mother Mary and Iohn the Baptist and other excellent sainctes But his procedyng is named to be from the old days Wherfore death could not shewe suche strength in this chylde wherwith hytherto he kylled all men For wher as he was God he coulde not synne neither bee made gyltie by the lawe neither be killed of deth neither damned of the diuel And yet for all that forasmuche as he had his procedynge in tyme out of Bethleem and was borne into the worlde as other chyldren were he coulde not but dye Hereof it is that death and the dyuell layeth snares for theym selues which consyder no more then the procedyng out of Bethleem And after this procedyng the chyld is in daunger of death But when he was now in his Sepulchre he trieth his righte by these woordes I was borne before the world and so by the diuine and godly power he breaketh the bandes of death of synne and of the diuel that they can take no hold vpon him at all Suche a memoriall would this Prophete set foorth as touchyng this kynge that we shoulde not be ignorant of his two maner of procedynges or as we saye of two maner of byrths For he is such a person whiche is bothe a true GOD and also a very man but yet on suche wyse that he is not two persons but one So that he confesseth that CHRIST is the sonne of Mary whiche sucked at her brestes and encreased in the body as other men dyd But yet neuerthelesse he was borne before the worlde without beginnynge so that nowe these two seuerall substances of manhoode and godhead be withoute separation vnited togyther in one persone and ioyned togyther This dyd not the hygh priestes tell Herode neyther was he worthye to knowe so greate mysterie This byrthe is excedynge meruaylous whiche if we desyre to knowe we muste take our begynnyng of our discipline and meditation out of his procedyng in Bethleem As this also is the order of the Prophete as soon as he reherseth the carnall byrthe Yea and hee maketh more large mention as touchyng this than as concernyng that byrthe that is eternalle For hee that wylle meddle wyth matters belongyng to God without peryll muste begyn at the lowest and first of all learne what thynge he doothe in the earthe and howe hee reueleth and openeth hym self to men Then shal he go foorth with out stumblyng as the order of the Prophetes description appoynteth and shall know that this chyld was borne from euerlastyng Then shall it not bee terrible but pleasant cōfortable But the ouerthwart nature of men marreth confoundethe all thynges because that all begyn their discipline at predestination Sithe God knewe all thynges before why dyd hee not take hede that man should not haue fallen And if thou takest this waye to the knowledge of God thou shalte fall downe headlong For this was the fall of Lucifer whiche coueted so hygh renoume that he coulde not comprehende hym selfe for pride But if thou wilt go the right waye to the knowledge of God take thy begynnyng at Christes swathing bands As the prophet setteth foorth this order that a man should fyrst go to Bethleem and afterward clymbe vp into heauen and to eternitie As Christ hym selfe teacheth where as he sayth Philyp I am the waye he that seeth me seeth the father He that despiseth these principles and tendeth or goeth forthewith to the hyghest as to searche what is the gouernement of God how he punysheth This reward of his folishnes he taketh euen to stumble to his damnation As the wise man saith He that is a searcher of the maiestie shall be oppressed of his glorie Wherfore this is the true waye for hym that desyreth the true knowledge of this chyld fyrst to come to Bethleem Then when he hath sufficientely beholden and considered hym in the maunger this will succede of it selfe that he is not onely the sonne of Mary but also the sonne of God borne of God before there was any creature created of God And so the matter shall be without perill For when thou canst truly comprehende this man Christ thou shalt know God also If thou beleuest in hym thou beleuest in God If thou callest vpon hym thou callest vpon God ▪ If thou blasphemest hym thou blasphemest God And this is the Prophecie as touchynge the chylde Iesus in Bethleem But consyder also therwith the peruerse and vnresonable reason of Herode and of the Scribes Herode persecutethe this chylde the Scribes despyse hym This way of God is worthy to be had in mynd whiche putteth foorthe a moste euident scripture to men wherof they may talke syng and speake dayly in their communication and yet they vnderstand not a word thereof For is not thys a straunge and monstrous thynge that the Scribes recite thys Prophecie Herode after the iudgemente of the Prophecie sendeth to Bethleem and addeth therto hym selfe saying Make dyligente searche for the chylde and whenne ye haue founde hym brynge me woorde that I maye come and worshyppe hym And yet they vnderstande not one iote of the meanynge thereof They are alwayes kept busye with the shadowes they neuer attayne to the bodye of the matter Neither goeth the matter anye otherwyse at this tyme amonge the vnkynde yea and that not onely amonge the Papistes whyche haue the Bible as wel as we whiche reade it and knowe it as wee doo but also amonge men of our part They reason of the Gospell but they vnderstande nothynge therof at all For if they vnderstode it they woulde with all their hearte declare it in theyr lyuyng As the Scribes and Herode reherseth this Prophete by mouthe But yf they had vnderstande they woulde haue surely gone with the wise men to this chylde and woorshypped hym But in that they doo not so and in that they despyse these greate thynges as the brute beastes doo it is a token that they knowe not that thynge whyche they teache other Wherefore Christians haue this aboue all other that they doo not onely heare but also vnderstande the woordes and conceaue an exceadynge meruaylle and pleasure thereof Wherefore althoughe that the worlde the Pope and our proude Citisens and husbandmenne doo farre passe vs both in rychesse strengthe and dygnitie yet wee knowe that we passe theym agayne farre in thys and that thys is theyr incredyble punyshemente that notwithstandynge they doo heare Gods woorde talke of it and teache it vnto other yet doo they vnderstande nothynge at all thereof As theyr owne lyfe maye bee an euidente proofe of thys that they haue eares as the Iewes had and heare not they haue eies and yet see not Let vs pray to GOD that he wil through the starre of his moste holy worde lead vs to his son Iesus Christ and preserue vs for euer agaynst all offences of his goodnes Amen An other sermon of the Baptisme of Christ vpon Twelfth daye Math. iii. THen came Iesus from Galile to
it not yet properlye he toucheth the thynge that was meant by the name so that he consenteth in all points with the Angell whiche brought this diuine name from heauen causynge hym to be named Iesus because he shoulde saue his people from their synnes Simeon calleth him the saluatiō of the Lord that is whome the Lorde himselfe ordained to be a sauiour And as touching this name I haue spoken before of the childe Iesu that wheras God hath ordayned the maiestrate the parēts and such other necessary offices to be our sauiours in corporall and temporall affaires as the phisitions in sycknes lawyers in expoundynge what is euery mans right So yf this chylde had not cōme with an other kynd of saluation Simeon could neuer haue had suche great confidence in his matters as to expound that his death was but a licence to depart or a salfe conducte to go in peace he could neuer haue regarded synne and death so lyghtlye Wherfore sith Simeon confesseth that he shall depart in peace out of this life bycause he hath sene the saluation of God he defineth plainly that he is a sauiour againste sinne and death For how colde he els haue suche sure confidence of peace in a sauiour that was a man This description is not lightlye to be regarded For it cōprehendeth a great wayghtie matter in fewe wordes It is but one child whom Simeon so nameth Wherfore it is herby euidently proued that whatsoeuer is beside this childe seme it neuer so commendable through the name or outwarde shewe therof yet can it haue no power to bring to saluation or to put awaye death and synne But whosoeuer suffereth it to be applied vnto hym for saluation worketh his owne damnation Wher Simeon by this worde mindeth to abolishe and derogat all rites and ceremonies and all the obseruations of the lawe that no man shold put any hope of saluation in them and that whosoeuer trusteth in the lawe in his workes shall neuer obtayne to be saued For wheras he by a notable praise calleth this child the saluation of God it is easye to gather therby that all ayde and remedie againste death remaineth onely in hym Wherof then commeth this hope in the Iewes that put suche trust in the law and his workes What meaneth the Pope and his adherents so highly to extoll Masses Pilgrimages pardons as though saluation came by them syth this is the name of this child only neyther may it be geuen and communicat to any thyng or creature besydes The only wordes of Simeon may be taken for an argument against these wicked persuasions and opinions For mine eyes saith he hath sene thy saluation I say euen that thou almightie father hast ordayned hym to be a saluation to synners For the worlde must nedes finde out saluations againste sinne The Iewe thinketh it saluation if he obserue the law The monke and religious man thinketh it saluation if he bynde himselfe to a certaine kynd of life by a vowe and some chose certaine of the sainctes to be their patrones and defenders against synne and hell All thinke that purchasyng of saluation cōsisteth in their maner of lyuing But who can number the workes that procede of mēs traditions and Idolatrous seruice in the popedome wherin consisted their chiefe hope of saluation Yf they had well considered this verse of Simeon they shoulde haue perceaued that this ought to haue ben auoyded as a most haynous sacrilege and robbing God of his dewe honour and they wold not haue ordained any other sauiours thā was determined by the saying of Simeon They wolde haue suffered hym onlye to haue this glory whom God had appointed so to be in whome no man that trusteth can be disapointed For to this ende came this child and for this purpose was he sent of God euen to bring saluation vnto vs. Wherfore in this saluation whiche God hath prepared there is suche store of sauing helth that the conscience may therby haue perfect quiet and neuer more dreade the crueltie of death or violence of synne or the ragyng tyrannie of the deuill for as muche as he hath the sauing health of God prepared redie that is the almightie and euerlasting saluation whiche lacketh no kynde of succoure and helpe to saue vs againste synne and death and geue vs abondance of lyfe and rightuousnes Let vs only with this Simeō embrace this child that is stycke vnto hym with a true faith that we maye conceyue a sure comfort by hym For when this is surely printed in our heart that this child is that prepared saluation ordained to helpe vs againste synne and death then doth ensue therof suche peace of cōscience that syn and death skeareth vs but in vaine For our sauiour is redye to helpe vs against it And to entreat more at large of the saluation that commeth by this child let vs take the record of Iohn the Baptist discribynge hym thus Behold the lambe of god that taketh awaye the synnes of the worlde In these wordes is described the sacrifice vpon the crosse for syn and the conqueringe of death by his resurrection to iustifie vs and to make vs rightuous Wherfore to the obtainment of this saluation he by his death and resurrection geueth vs helpe against sin and death And albeit that a Christian man must not omitte to do good workes yet is not saluation obtained therby neither remission of syn but this is only obedience due vnto god which god requireth And he that will not performe it is not deliuered from his sinnes for his disobedience For this is the only true way to obtayne that euen that he that seeketh howe to be deliuered from syn and death sholde whollie flee to this saluation that is prepared for vs of god that it might take our synnes vpon hym and make satisfaction for them so deliuer vs. He that doth this may say with Simeon Whatsoeuer feare or dreade by death and other perils is set before vs this is my sure comfort againste them all that thou Lorde lettest thy seruaunt departe in peace He that trusteth to anye other thynge shall in steade of peace fynde anguishe and extreme miserie in suche a tyme. For he shall not haue this sauynge health but in death and damnation shall he perishe Neither muste we make anye suche difference betwene vs and Simeon as thoughe he myght more boldlye truste in this saluation because he had power to take the childe in his armes and to beholde hym and we not so because we haue no suche power For as touchynge the effecte of the matter the bodely presence is not auaylable or hath no great importance Many other Iewes doubtlesse dyd at that very time beholde CHRIST and yet obtayned no saluation therbie Only this was effectuouse in Simeon and furthered hym to saluation for that he thorowe the inspiration of the holy Ghoste embraced this childe whiche nothynge differed from other children by reason and
wherein euery man must beare a burnyng candell And so by this meanes the Papists passe ouer the daye wyth shewes and triflyng games and yet they cloke al theyr doyng wyth an holye pretence of Goddes seruyce Wyllynge that it shoulde bee taken for a memoryall of the commynge of Ioseph and Marie wyth the chyld into the Churche They make dyuers expositions also what the candelles shoulde sygnyfye And if a man shold demaunde of them why they doo all these thynges Here they doubte not to answere that it was a maner of the Gentiles at the Calendes of Februarie to cary about fier brandes both in cities and townes And that Pope Sergius ordeined that it should be turned out of a Gentile ceremonie into a christian ceremonie And here ye maye see how welle they doo that learne of the Gentiles howe to honor God and so ordeyne their christianitie therby For the most part of all their seruice is grounded on suche a foundation that either they folow lyke apes the law of Moses or els while they go about to correcte the abhominations of the Gentiles they ordeyne by lawe in the churche more greater abhominations And they are euen well rewarded for their foolyshnes For why would they not heare Simeon preachyng of this saluation and lyght of synners and glorie of the righteous Now is it conuenient for vs to haue respecte to this lyghte and to geue God thankes for it and always to be myndfull of this doctrine of Simeon as touchyng this chyld God our heauenly father blesse the gyft of this lyghte and graunt vs saluation therby Amen The Sonday called Quinquagesima ¶ The Gospell Luke xviii IEsus tooke vnto hym the twelue and sayde vnto them Behold we go vp to Ierusalem and al shal be fulfylled that are written by the Prophetes of the sonne of man For he shal be deliuered vnto the GeÌ„tiles and shal be mocked and despitefully intreated and spitted on And when they haue scourged hym they wyll put hym to death and the thirde day he shall ryse agayne And they vnderstode none of these thinges And this saying was hyd from them so that they perceyued not the thynges whyche were spoken And it cam to passe that as he was come nigh to Hierico a certayne blynd man sate by the high way syde beggyng And when he heard the people passe by he asked what it meant And they sayd vnto hym that Iesus of Nazareth passed by And he cried saying Iesu thou sonne of Dauid haue mercy on me And they which went before rebuked hym that he shoulde holde his peace But he cried so muche the more thou sonne of Dauid haue mercy on me And Iesus stode styll and commaunded hym to be brought vnto hym And when he was come nere he asked him sayeng What wylt thou that I doo vnto thee And he sayd Lord that I myght receyue my syght And Iesus sayd vnto hym Receiue thy syght thy faith hath saued thee And immediatly he receyued his sight and folowed hym praisynge God And all the people when they sawe it gaue prayse vnto God THE EXPOSITION THere be two partes of this Gospell The first is a prophecy wherin Christ sheweth his disciples of his passion to come And these be the wordes whiche are repeted by the Angels to the women at Christes sepulchre wheras they said RemeÌ„bre that he said vnto you before when he was in Galilee The sonne of man must be deliuered into the handes of synners and be crucified ryse agayne the thirde day For this iourney of Christe is now from Galile to Ierusalem where as he was crucified The second part is a miracle of the restoryng of syght to the blynde Thyrdely the Euangeliste saythe that the Disciples vnderstoode not the Prophecie of Christe They suspected that it was an allegorie and that it oughte to bee taken otherwise thenne it was spoken They coulde by no meanes beleue the wordes to bee trewe as hee spake them They gathered the myracles whiche Christe wrought when he raised vp the deade and gaue sight to the blynd that god was surely with him And that the kyngdome semed hereby to become his and that they shold be lordes dukes Earles in that kyngdom vnder hym For what daunger in the world or what case would put downe suche a mighty man that coulde with his worde take awaye death and all euyll Neyther could they thynke but that there was fellowshyppe vnitie and coniunction betwene God and hym and therfore that hee coulde not be so forsaken of God that any euyll shoulde haue the vpper hande of hym And what man that is ignorant of the greate secretes of God coulde iudge otherwise But in the mean time herby is it signified that this is the nature of al good works that when they be shewed before they come to passe they passe mans capacitie But when they ar fulfilled they ar perceiued and appeare open to the sences And thus dothe Iohn oftentymes reherse that the disciples of Christe perceaued afterwarde that Christ had spoken vnto them Wherefore Faythe is of necessitie required to the worde of God For when God speaketh he dothe it after his maner on suche wyse that hys wordes are of suche thynges as are farre oute of the capacitie of naturall reason And so longe is faythe requisite vntylle the thynge bee fulfylled whyche was spoken of before As for an example The word of God teacheth vs of the resurrection of the fleshe Reason vnderstandeth it not they that take reason for their guide as the wise of the world doo they mocke and scorne christen men because they consente to this article so soone that there should be an other life after this Likewise it can seme nothyng agreable to reason that god shoulde become man and bee borne of the virgine Marye All these thynges are to be receaued only by faith vntill that in the lyfe to comme they shall be felte and perceyued in very dede It semeth a great foly to reason that by the water of baptisme Gods grace and fauour shoulde be obteined without desert or merit or that remission of synne should be geuen by absolution and preachynge of the Gospel It counteth christen men to be very folyshe in this poynt What thynkest thou sayth reason shal be done by these small trisâ—es Thou must rather do such thynges as are comendable before God for their peyn and greate trauayle that muste bee taken in doynge theym We nede not to goe farre to proue this The Popes doctrine tendeth wholly to this ende to make menne obtayne remission of synnes by their workes For it semeth but a fable to reason that men should be made acceptable to God meete for Gods kyngdom by Baptisme The word it self is but a despysed thing And the professoures therof are but weake synners Why shold not reason therfore thynke it a madnes to commyt lyfe riches and all thyngs els to this worde We may thank reason only for that
synnes in our owne woorkes contrary to the woorde of GOD. For the Lord Christ doothe not instructe vs here of our woorkes but of the woorde whyche he putteth in the mouth of his Disciples and sendeth them euen as he was sent of his father Nowe where forgeuenesse of synne is and the heartes as Saincte Peter saythe are purifyed by Faythe There out of that good and purifyed hearte shall vndoubtedly issue and flowe foorthe abundance and plentie of all good and christen works For Faythe is not ydell and the holy Ghoste accordynge to hys nature and propretie alwaye mouethe and prycketh forwarde the faythefull vnto the obedience of Goddes holy wyll and vnto the mortification of the flesh and synne God through CHRIST gyue vs hys grace that we may beleue this and truly fele it in our heartes Amen The second sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Iohn x. CHriste said vnto his Disciples I am the good shepheard A good shepheard geueth his life for the sheepe An hired seruaunâ— and he which is not the shephearde neyther the sheepe are his owne seeth the wolfe comming and leaueth yâ— sheepe and fleeth and the Wolfe catcheth and scattreth the sheepe The hyred seruaunt fleeth because he is an hyrede seruaunt and careth not for the sheepe I am the good shepheard and knowe my sheepe and am knowen of myne As my father knowethe me euen so knowe I also my father And I geue my life for the sheepe And other sheepe I haue whiche are not of this folde them also muste I brynge and they shal heare my voyce and there shal be one folde and one shepheard THE EXPOSITION THis Gospel as likewise the other workes of Christ may be handeled two maner of wais First coÌ„cerning faith SecoÌ„dly touching charitie It is the doctrine of Faith because it teacheth that Christ is the alone shepherd none other that dieth for his shepe For vnto this work that Christ dieth for vs no maÌ„ no saint no nor yet angâ—ll was mete that he might restore man which was slain of that deuil in Paradise thorow synne so that it shold be the very proper work of this shepherd Christ with whom none is able to compare as none of all his other workes which he dyd in this behalf I meane in making satisfaction for our sinnes can be of any creature imitated folowed and expressed Therfore no maÌ„ can speake these wordes of himselfe which Christ pronouÌ„ceth in this place I am the good Shepherd A good shepheard geueth his lyfe for his shepe so that by these his wordes he allureth vs vnto hym and teacheth vs that we shoulde beleue that none can be like vnto hym in accomplishyng the work of our redemption whyche he broughte to passe by his Passion and deathe Moyses and the Prophets were men of great authoritie and of singuler excellencie whiche taughte truly what we ought to beleue and to do yea they suffered many thynges for this their doctrine yet as concernyng this worke wherof Christ speaketh here I meane to dye for the shepe they are only mercenaries and hirelynges neither can they defende the shepe agaynst the wolfe For this is without all doubt that Moyses and the Prophetes when they had taught a longe tyme and done all thyngs aswell as they 〈◊〉 were not yet able to recouer them selues out of death What then could they be able to do for the shepe against the wolf whiche is the deuill death And verily it is euen as Christ saith The hireling which is not the shepherd to whom the shepe do not belong seeth the wolfe coÌ„ming forsaketh the shepe fleeth and the wolf catcheth scattereth the shepe But the hireling fleeth because he is an hireling the shepe do not pertaine vnto him Therfore he that in this perill desireth to be without ieoperdy not to be rent torne of the wolf must diligeÌ„tly take hede that he put not his coÌ„fideÌ„ce in the law or in good works For ther is no help in the law yea yâ— law is rather against vs accuseth condemneth vs neither can good workes helpe any thyng in this behalf Therfore all our trust concernyng our owne righteousnes and good workes must we vtterly caste awaye and lerne with true faith to resorte vnto him alone which saith I am the good shepehearde I geue my life for my shepe For he fleeth not the wolfe neither is he afraide of him yea he rather offereth himselfe o the wolfe for to be rent and torne on pieces then that one of his shepe should perishe and decay Therfore when we are in daÌ„ger we must resort and flee vnto him alone And this is one thing that we muste stedfastly beleue We our selues can do nothyng in this behalfe but Christe that good shepheard he alone doth it and worketh all good thynges for vs and commandeth vs to embrace it with a sure faith and stedfastly to beleue it The second doctrine is that this act of our shepherd is set forth vnto vs for an example as Peter witnesseth sayinge Christ hath borne our sinnes in his body vpon the tree that we being dead to sinne might lyue vnto righteousnesse by whose stripes ye were healed For ye were sometime as shepe that runne astray but ye are turned vnto the shepheard and curate of your soules This is the doctrine of faythe whiche he afterward applieth vnto Charitie saying Christ hath suffred for vs leauyng vnto vs an example that ye shold folow his steppes As Christe died for vs that by his worke he myght redeme vs without our worke from synne and euerlastyng deathe so are we bounde one to helpe and confort an other when soeuer any man beyng in daunger hath nede of our helpe and confort This is to folowe the example of Christe that euery christen man also shoulde be a good shepheard For although I with my death can not redeme other from death and synne for that is the only worke of thee alone and true shepheard Christe Iesu as ye haue tofore heard yet may I geue my life that other by thys example may be allured vnto the worde and brought vnto the knowledge of Christ as S. Iohn saith By this haue we knoweÌ„ the loue of God because he gaue his lyfe for vs and we are bound also to geue our lyfe for the brethren For this we right well knowe howe great the hatred of the world and the deuil is against the word of God And specially the Pope laboreth with all mayne to oppresse the word yea and so many as be the true pastors preachers therof Therfore we haue nede of faithful and good teachers whiche seyng they be redemed by the deth of Christ ought also they them selues to imitate and folow the example of Christ and also to die for the sheepe and to geue their life for the word This death redemeth not other for saluation cometh only by the death
in this worlde for a Christen man But those troubles are shorte transitorie and of no continuance Againste all these thynges the word teacheth me that here after I shal haue euerlasting life And although I feele death must nedes dye as other do that beleue not in Christ what then the voice of my shepehearde whiche maketh for me doth most highly conforte me He that beleueth in me sayth he shall neuer dye euerlastingly Again I geue my lyfe for my shepe Therfore I doubte not but that my moste faithfull shepehearde Christe Iesu knoweth me But this knowledge is therfore thus hydde and kepte secret that it maye be an exercise and triall of my fayth Otherwise if straightwayes after baptisme we shoulde be comme cleane righteous and immortall we shoulde nede neither the worde nor faith But for asmuch as the worde remayneth it necessarilye requireth fayth neyther shall oure matters haue altogether good successe before that great daye of Iudgement For then shall we se oure shepehearde face to face euen as he is and beholde all this matter without fayth Therfore it is not to be doubted but that so sone as a man is baptised there chaunceth vnto hym high◠glorie so that he is vtterly without synne and endued with perfect and euerlastynge righteousnes For so saith Christe He that beleueth and is baptised shall be saued But this is not perceaued with our sences neither can reason attaine ther vnto yet is it true if we iudge after the worde and determine according to the voyce of our shephearde Wherfore this only remaineth that we holde fast the worde and by no meanes cast it awaye til al these thinges be reueled brought to light in that euerlasting lyfe that is to cōme which we now heare in the worde and beleue For as this life the life to cōme do differ so is it impossible that the true feling and experience of those thinges sholde chaunce in this life which are to be felt and perceaued in the life to comme Therfore it is a matter of greate waight to knowe a Christen man yea he can not be perfectly knowen in this lyfe For what man can saye this that he is in euerlasting lyfe And notwithstanding we must confesse that this child which is vexed with death sinne and all kynd of miseries where no point of euerlasting lyfe appeareth immediatly after his baptisme biginneth in this worlde euerlasting life But howe commeth this thing to passe There is nothing sene neither doth any thing appeare besydes the olde and accustomed lyfe But yet for all that aboue that accustomed and defyled lyfe God hath ordained euerlasting lyfe wherin we also liue accordynge to the worde and faith although we do not yet se and feele it And this it is to knowe a true Christian not to iudge hym after the iudgement of reason and mans vnderstandinge but by the voyce and worde As a shepes lyfe is in the voyce For when she is destitute of her shepeheardes voyce she can not escape the danger of wolues For without the shepeheardes voice she can not be kept in order and safetie when she heareth that she is safe and without all perill But when that is ones lost she is in danger on euery side After the same maner goeth it with the Christians if the worde be lost there remayneth no conforte But the worde being safe they beholde Christ their shepheard and what so euer maketh for their saluation thorowe Christe that is to say forgeuenes of synnes and euerlasting lyfe Therfore hauing this assured hope a true Christian serueth his vocation doth his worke eateth dryncketh yea and in the middest of his crosse and trouble he is ioyefull and merye For he is altogether geuen to heare the voyce of his shepheard and accustometh hym selfe to iudge not after the sence and course of reason but accordinge to the voyce and worde And this it is that Christ sayth here I knowe my shepe and my shepe know me as the father knoweth me and I knowe the father I geue my lyfe for my shepe This thing must we learne and diligently consider in our heartes that we be not offended nor forsake the voyce of our shephearde though the Christians be afflicted and troubled yea and dye as other do For this is the alone knowledge of the Christians that they cā saye As concernynge the outwarde life I do no see any difference betwene the godly the vngodly Yea many times the state of the Christians is harder and more intollerable they are incombred with mo miseries then other are But in the worde there is greate difference namely that the Christians the vngodly haue much diuersitie betwene them not as cōcerning outwarde thinges but that the Christians heare the voyce of theire shepeheard which the Ethnickes and Infidelles heare not nor yet the Turkes Iewes and Papistes but only the shepe of Christ. As touching all other external thinges there is no difference Wheras Christ speaketh of other shepe which must also be broughte that there maye be one shepehearde and one flocke that began immediatly to be brought to passe after the sending of the holy Ghoste when the Gospell was preached thorow out the worlde and by the Ministers of the word it is yet practised shall be vnto the ende of the worlde not that by this meanes all men without exception shall be conuerted vnto the Gospell For that will the deuill neuer suffer and the worlde also moste extremely hateth the worde and will not abyde to be reproued Therfore there is no hope that the varietie of religions should be taken awaye But this is to be one shepehearde one flocke that god doth accept so many as euer receue the Gospell as his sonnes for Christes sake whyther they be Iewes or Gentiles For this is the alone true religiō to folowe this shepehearde Christ and to heare hys voyce and to be obedient to the same whiche thynge graunt vs that true and only shepeheard and Byshop of our soules Iesus Christe with the father the holy ghoste to whome be glorie honour and prayse for euer and euer Amen The third Sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Ihon. xvi IEsus sayde to his Disciples After a whyle ye shall not see me agayne after a whyle ye shal see me for I go to the father Then sayd some of his disciples betwene them selues What is this that he sayethe vnto vs after awhile ye shal not see me and agayne after awhyle ye shall see me that I go to the father They sayde therefore what is this that he sayeth after awhyle we can not tell what he sayeth Iesus perceyued that they woulde aske hym and sayd vnto them Ye enquire of this betwene your selues because I sayd After a whyle ye shal not se me againe after a whyle ye shall see me Uerylye verylye I saye vnto you ye shall wepe lament but contrary wyse
worlde commeth and hath naughte in me But that the world may know that I loue the father And as the father gaue me commaundement euen so do I. THE EXPOSITION THis gospell is a part of Christes Sermon whiche he made to his disciples before he suffred And for that cause ought it greatly to be estemed For Christ setteth forth in it a singuler doctrine and lesson whereby he teacheth that all reason is but superfluous to the attainement of the knowlege of God if it take not his first foundation of the loue of Christ. When this is not taught all thinges are vncertaine wauering of no strength that are eyther taught or imagined of god For they can not be comprehended or knowen by any meanes But he that loueth Christe is so farre brought that he loueth the father also But what is the cause of this worde why doth he make mention of loue and speaketh not after his olde customable maner saying he that beleueth in me Is loue the cause of our saluation and not faith wher as he saith if any man loueth me But they are both of like efficacie power strēgth For thou canst not loue Christe except thou beleue in him and dost put thy trust in hym with a certain and sure faith And the worde of faith is somwhat more euident wheras it declareth that we muste withholde our eyes from all other thinges that be and fasten thē in Christ Iesu only For this is the nature of loue that it embraceth that thinge only that it loueth in that thinge doth it set al here felicitie therwith only it is satisfied and careth for nothing besides Suche maner of loue doth Christ require of vs that we shold embrace hym with all oure hearte whiche thynge can not be done but by fayth Wherfore this sentence maketh nothynge againste faith But is spoken to the entent that the nature and condition of fayth with his proper vertue and efficacie might be the better vnderstanded An other cause of this worde is that Christ dyd perceaue that he that receaueth the worde and purposeth to kepe it can not do it without greate endeuor and industrie For diuers temptations do chaunce to them whiche do rebuke and embrayde suche as hath entered into the profession of Godlines of folie and rashnes wher as they reason on this wise with them selfe Alas what haue I done whan I tookee vpon me the office of teachynge I might haue holde my peace and thought wyth my selfe that GOD woulde haue set foorth other Other might haue come that shoulde haue had better successe in this matter Nowe am I in doubt and do not onely litle profit but put my selfe also in perill of lyfe If we will ouercome suche kynde of temptation that the worde maye be surely maintained this onely succour must they especially vse as Christe here sheweth that they loue Christe and put their hole delight in him so that all the professours of the gospell al the good may thus conforte them selues whatsoeuer be cometh of me let it be at the pleasure of God for whose cause and glorie and not for mans sake was this begon of God Wherfore I must endure it And looke wher this loue is not ther can they not endure saith Christe For I geue not goods nor golde but euerlastinge life wherof the possession is not taken in this life but after this life Wherfore all the matter resteth herein that ye loue me If loue be in you ye wil kepe my saing and contineue constantlie although that ye should do it to the perill of your life But if ye loue me not ye wil not kepe my wordes For ye shall haue so many dangers calamities and afflictions that they shall make you faint and put you in desperation But he that knoweth Christe truly beleueth in hym and loueth him he is troubled by no aduersitie For he thinketh surely Christ dyed and was buried for vs and rose againe wherby all suche gather surely that Christ doth greatlye fauor them So that this loue procedeth of faith which afterward is able to withstand all perils and dangers neither doth it feare the greate threatnings wrath of the worlde For it setteh more by Christ and his worde then by all these threatnings and displeasures of men And that is it that he saith if any mā loue me he wil kepe my word my word of my death resurrectiō not the worde of Moyses or ten commaundements That worde is not to be caste awaye nother is any thing to be done contrarie therto For God commanded that worde to be fulfilled but with that worde is there ioyned no consolatiō as is with my worde the conscience is not therby made quiet but the more that we therby know our disobedience toward GOD so much the more we dread feare the wrath indignation of God For the worde of Iesu Christ is the fondation and pillar of all thinges He that hath this saith Christ neither suffereth hymselfe to be plucke frō thence ought not to doubt but my father doth loue him And this is the peculiar phrase of Iohn whiche hath a proper kynde of speache beside all other Euangelistes that first he ioyneth men to Christe and then thorough Christ bringeth them to the father For this is the order and proces in this matter As Christ here teacheth that first we must know Christ loue hym and take him for one that is most desirous of our saluation and profit When we haue suche trust loue toward Christ there foloweth also a sure confidence that the father also loueth vs. And although we had none other confort before our eyes but only this perceauinge and vnderstanding that we nede not feare any crueltie or any wrothe or yre of God yet were that sufficient to certifie vs that we nede not feare synne or the deuill because god loueth vs for that that we loue Christe This is a great confort in all tribulation to beleue constantly that GOD is not againste vs but he louinglye embraceth vs if so be that we loue Christe kepe his worde stedfastly But in the tyme of tribulation oure heartes can hardlye thus be persuaded But we thinke rather contrariwise that God hateth vs and hath no regard to vs but that he goeth about rather to prouide punishmēt for vs. But these thinges are false For Christe doth not lye whan he sayth yf we procede so farre that we loue hym and count it abhominable to hate hym that then we muste not doubt but the father doth loue vs and will so declare hys loue toward vs that he wyth his sonne and the holy ghost will haue their abyding with vs. It is a greate matter and a singuler confort that a righteous man by fayth doth not say in his heart who is ascended in to heauen c. For in whatsoeuer place he be whether he be at Ierusalem or at Rome or
that thou perceauest not how it should come to passe But when Dauid which was of no high blud heard the word of God by Samuell the prophete as touchyng the kyngdome of Israell the ende and successe therof could not be voyde or frustrate whatsoeuer Saules frendes dyd to the contrarie So is it here also This Ruler where as he requireth a signe and present ayde of Christe somwhat importunately is by Christ wholly dryuen to the worde And although that Christ woulde nowe also shewe a signe and healpe the Ruler out of hande yet he wold haue hym endewed with Faith before he fele healpe And when the woorde appoynteth hym so to doo Go thy wayes thy sonne lyueth There doothe the Ruler beleeue as concernynge the lyfe of hys sonne by the worde And as Faithe foloweth the woorde so doth lyfe folowe Fayth thorough the woorde As we also haue the worde and promyse where as God doth generally confort all the worlde and saieth He that beleueth in me shall neuer see deathe Likewise sayeth Iohn Baptist of hym Beholde the Lambe of God that taketh away the synnes of the world These are vniuersall and generall sermons whiche pertayne to all men For he saythe not when he or this man shall beleue But he speaketh generally He that beleue the in me shall neuer see death Likewise Iohn saieth not that Christ the Lambe sent from God shal take away the synnes of this man or that man but the synnes of all the worlde Wherfore if thou bee a synner and art in the worlde thynke that it appertaynethe vnto thee and doubt not but that thy matter is in hāde and that it is done for thy sake This is the foundation wherin our Faith as muche as belongeth to Remission of synnes and euerlastyng lyfe ought to leane And shall no more deceaue vs that doo sticke thervnto then the ruler was deceaued by his Faith For we must not thinke that it was an easier matter for so great a ruler than it is for vs when Christe puttethe foorthe vnto hym suche a certayne woorde where as hee sayeth Go thy way thy sonne lyueth But it is an harder matter for vs because there is noo suche certayne woorde putte foorthe vnto vs but generallye to vs all For CHRISTE hym selfe althoughe he putte foorthe a generall worde yet as hee speaketh it here priuatly to the Ruler sayinge Go thy way thy sonne lyueth So doth he speake this to euery man by himselfe Sonne thy synnes be forgeuen thee thyne is that life euerlastyng For to what other man dothe he speake thys but to euery one of vs that are baptised Dothe not baptisme belonge to euery man If other wil be partakers of baptisme they muste take it for them selues But what dothe God saye to thee and to all that are baptised Is not the promise that who soeuer beleeueth and is baptised shall bee saued Lykewise thou arte baptised to dye with Christe because he dyed for thee and by his deathe redemed thee frome synne and deathe Howe can God speake with thee more certainly or ioyn thy persone more certainly wyth his woorde thenne it is doone in Baptisme wher as it is bestowed in thee alone and is thy propre Baptisme So whenne thou wouldest bee absolued frome thy synnes and comest to the Mynister or to any other Christian wyth the hope to heare the woorde of GOD and to obteyne conforte thys woorde that thou hearest there openly to all that Christe dyed for the synnes of all is pronounced to thee alone that this deathe is auaylable for thy synnes For the woordes of Absolution bee these Brother myne all we are synners and therfore all shoulde abyde and susteyne damnation But the sonne of God is becom man for our sake and dyed also and rose agayne from the deade for our Iustification Despaire not therfore Christ hath satisfied for thee thou must pay nothyng onely sticke vnto his passion and trust in the same Thus is it also concernynge the Supper of the Lord. There is the body and blood of Christ geuen to thee alone and there is it pronounced to thee alone that his bodye was geuen for thee and his blood shed for the that thou maiest not doubt but trust to such a sacrifice of Christ as though it wer proper vnto thee alone For it is put in thy mouth geuen peculiarly to thee that thou maist eate and drinke for thy self There dothe God medle with none beside he speketh with none but with the that cōmest vnto his supper there doest eate and drink as he cōmanded thee And here consider thinke with thy self what maner of christiās they be which let passe such oportunity neuer come to this most ioyfull supper of the Lorde Wherfore if thou desire not this that God shold cōfort thee alone and speke with thee pronounce vnto thee remissiō of thy sinnes life euerlasting thou art worthy to talke and company with the deuill Wherefore this is not lacking as though God spake not with vs but the fault is in this that we folow not the example of the ruler that we receue not neither beleue it to be true whatsoeuer Christ speketh vnto vs priuately The Ruler also had occasion not to beleue yf he wold haue folowed his reason and hadde no respect to the worde For howe coulde hee beleue that thys lyttell worde woulde haue ben so effectuous so farre of and brought suche a greate thyng to passe He might haue sayde It is not vnknowen to me in what case I haue lefte my sonne Seynge there is no hope of lyfe agaynst so great perill so small a woorde can be of no efficacitie He must nedes come more nere and do greter thynges if he will bryng to passe so great a thing But the Ruler omitteth all these thynges and onely embraceth the woorde and geueth so greate credence therto as thoughe hee sawe the healthe of his sonne presently before his face For except he had ben of this mynde hee woulde not haue departed as contente with this word But he was content as Iohn saith very well The man beleued the woorde that Iesus spake vnto him and went his waie And here doest thou knowe what Faith is proprely if thou seekest the definition thereof euen no other thynge than to beleue that that Christe promyseth Gette thee therfore acquaynted with it and first lerne whenne God promyseth to thee in Baptisme Christe in the Gospell and in his Supper Embrace that promyse with all thy heart and lette nothyng hynder thee therin although thou shalt haue many lettes We fele synne and deathe whyche offer them selues alwayes to our syght and sence And if thou let passe the word in thys case synne and deathe wyll oppresse thee and caste thee headlong into destruction But what doth a Christian he confesseth his synne neyther is he vncertayne of deathe But yet hee despaireth not therefore But hee taketh holde of the worde as muche
Isaac and the God of Iacob God is not the god of the dead but of the liuinge Ergo Abraham Isaac and Iacob do liue and are not dead When notwithstanding they were dead and buried more then iij thousande yeres past and consumed before many hondred yeres vnto duste so that there remaineth nothing at all of them But Christe proueth for a certeintie that they lyue The reason is For all thinges liue to God but to vs all thinges are dead For the worlde and reason can none otherwise but behold death But the eyes of the Christians see those thinges which they see not only heare in the worde as here Christ and the father do behold the dead mayd And as we haue spoken of death so may it be sayd of sinne The knowledge and confession of sinne is necessarie and the glorie of righteousnes ought to be in sight For the worde of Christe in baptisme is He that beleueth and is baptised shal be saued Again his worde in the supper is this Take eate this is my body that is broken for you Drincke This cuppe is a newe Testament in my bloud which shal be shed for you vnto the remissiō of sins This word must be beleued that it is true and although I fele see the contrary yet is there no credit to be geuen vnto it In like maner when thou seest a Christen man dyinge thy eyes beholde the dead man but thou must shutte and close vp those eyes and open suche eyes as beholde the word and so shalt thou see that the man is not dead but that he lyueth before god For the word of Christ is He that beleueth in me shal neuer se death And this must we learne of this gospell that all that is before our eyes be it neuer so plaine euident neuer so wide and open Yet is it nothing For if death in a Christian is to be reputed and taken for nothyng Uerely blindnes deafnes leprosie pestilence and other diseases are to be counted lesse then nothinge Therfore when pouertie sicknes syn c. offer them selues to thy eyes be not therfore troubled but shut thy carnall eyes and open thy Christen eyes and saye I am a Christian and haue a Lord. Whiche is able to rule all these thinges with a worde Why then should I vexe my selfe For this is certein loke how easely Christ deliuereth this mayd from corporal death euen so easely also wil he deliuer vs if we only beleue haue a sure hope to be relieued and holpen by him For this also must we consider here that this mayd was not restored to life by her owne faith For he that is dead beleueth not no more then he seeth or heareth but her father beleueth and this his faith is so mightie that the maide receaueth life again Again For as Christ saith All thinges are possible to him that beleueth So mightie is faith Be the matter neuer so great if thou canst beleue and haue sure hope in Christ thou shalt neuer be deceaued of thy desire neither shall the deuill or death be able to preuaile any thyng at all against thee as both these miracles testifie whiche are set forth to vs for this purpose and the faith both of the woman and of the dead maydes father commended of Christ that he might prouoke vs also to beleue and that we shold otherwise beholde creatures before god and otherwise before vs. Therfore although before our selues we be poore and dead subiecte to syn and afflicted with pouertie pestilence or any other diseases yet must we beleue that it is otherwise before god boldly say on this maner Although pouertie pestilēce sin death do now trouble me yet this as a christian I know that there is no pouertie no pestilence no sinne no death at hand For before Christ al thinges are wealth health righteousnes life And althoughe I see not this presently yet if the worde should come I should see it with these my carnall eyes And this is true and by no meanes to be doubted of God graunt vs for his son Iesu Christes sake our alon Sauiour and redemer thorow the holy ghost such eyes as may behold all calamities and mishappes otherwise then the worlde beholdeth them and kepe suche conforte light vnto the ende that in this worlde we may receaue ioye and pleasure and in the worlde to come euerlasting lyfe Amen The xxv Sonday after Trinitie Sonday ¶ The Gospell of Iohn vi WHen Iesus lift vp his eyes and sawe a greate company come vnto hym he saithe vnto Philip Whence shal we bie bread that these may eate This he sayde to proue hym for hee hym selfe knewe what he woulde do Philip aunswered him Two hundreth penyworthe of bread are not sufficient for them that euery man may take a litle One of his Disciples Andrewe Simon Peters brother sayde vnto hym There is a ladde here whiche hath fiue barly loaues and two fishes but what are they among so many And Iesus sayd Make the people sit downe There was much grasse in the place So the men sat downe in number aboute fiue thousande And Iesus toke the bread and when he had geuen thankes he gaue to the disciples and the disciples to them that were set downe likewise of the fishes as much as they would When they had eaten enough he saith vnto his disciples Gather vp the broken meate whiche remayneth that nothynge be loste And they gathered it together and fylled twelue baskettes with the broken meate of the fiue barlye loaues which broken meate remayned vnto them that had eaten Then those men when they hadd sene the miracle that Iesus dyd saide This is of a trueth the same prophet that shoulde come into the worlde THE EXPOSITION THe Gospell of this present Sondaye is red in the temples of the Christiās twyse in the yeare Fyrst on the fourth sonday in lent Secondly on this present Sonday as ye haue hearde And albeit we treated of this Gospell in lent and declared what good and confortable doctrine is contained in the same yet for asmuche as it is reade this day in the Church I will speake somewhat of it again that our faith may be increased and we wel cōforted thorow the mercifull promises of god againste the care of the bellye For there is not at this present daye a greater obstacle and let to the gospel of Christ then this belly care It vtterly plucketh vs awaye frō the true faith which we ought to haue in God and in his promises enforceth vs vnto diuerse vices sinnes and wickednesses as we maye see in these our dayes thorow out the worlde For what is it that is not attempted to auoyde belly care and that we may haue wherof commodiouslye and wealthely to lyue One playeth the vsurer an other the Iugler the thirde a baude the fourth an extorcioner c. As I may speake nothing of the whoredome theafte murder periury flattery
the vnbeleuers in their vnbelief The subtiltie of the deuyll 2. Cor. 4. ii Thess. ii The ende of true miracles Note Luc. â—i Math. 6. Psalm 34. Christ prouideth for his Worldlings The faithfull shall want to good thyng Psalm 34. Iosue 1. Psalm 55. 1. Pet. 5. The blessyng of God maketh all thynges plentifull The prouidence of God Math. 6. Labour Idelnesse Idelnes is the chief mistresse of vices all The absidaÌ„ce and prosperitie of the vngodly shall not long continue The cause of incredulitie coÌ„cerniÌ„g liuing Philip. Math. 14. Reason is an euyll counsailer in matters of God Andrewe Note well Care proâ—fyteth nothing The worde of God and not reason is to be considered God is at all tymes beneficiall 3. Reg. 17. 4. Reg. 4. Math. 6. Psalm 127. The miseries of thys our tyme. The wickednes of the byshop of Rome Marke this practise it Iohn 16. Math. 16. Psalm 34. 1. Pet. 3. 2. Petr. 2. Faithe in the worde worketh constaÌ„cie in the heart Exod. 3. Note thys counseil Hier. 17. The worlde abuseth the gyfts of God thorowe riot In time of wealth prouid for death Gene. 41. Artificers Cornemongers Prou. 11. Note this O ye riche men The misery of couetous men Apoc. â—â— Psal. 113. Rom. 10. Ephe. 3. The worde of god is diligeÌ„tly to be heard Not to be of â—od is the greatest miserie that can be The despisers of gods worde are the bonde slaues of sataÌ„ The enemies of gods worde procede from wickednes to wyckednes What is to be of the deuyl Stubborne children The tyranny of the Papistes The despising of gods worde is the greatest synne that is Iohn 16. Prou. 16. The despiserâ— of the worde can not abyde to be reproued Iohn 8. What it is to be of the deuill What it is to be of God The propertie of gods children wheÌ„ they offend The properties of the deuils children Iohn 7. Psal. â— The pope is an enemie of gods worde The worde of god deliuereth from drath What it is to kepe the word of God Death The death of the wycked The death of the Godly What comodities we haue by hearynge the worde of God The true christians are neuer free from the crosse Death to the faithfull is swete pleasaunt sleape The worde of god is a strong bucklar agâ—iÌ„st aduersitie Sap. 16. Of what word Christe speaketh The lawe of Moyses The lawe of the Gospell Synne is the cause of death Faithe is the gyft of God Christ God man onely saâ—eth By the passion and deathe of Christ we are deliuered frome the power of SataÌ„ The conteÌ„tes of this sermoÌ„ What the passion of Christ is The causes that moued Christ to suffer Gen. 3. The fyrstâ— cause Esa. 53. 1. Pet. 2. Esa. 53. Psal. 69. 1. Pet. â— Rom. 3. â— Cor. 3. Esa. 3. Our syn was the cause of Christs deth The seconde cause Rom. 8. 1. Iohn 4. Iohn 3. Esa. 63. Rom. 5. Iohn 15. Philip. 2. â— Epistle 5. Acts. 2. Iohn 16. The iiii cause Rom. 1. Act. 3. Luk. 24. The .v. cause Esa. 5. Iohn 12. Act. 28. â— These 2. Act. 13. Iohn 19. Psal. 33. God performeth what so euer he promiseth Synne haynous in the sighte of God Of Christes Paynes both Inwardlye outwardly Luc. 22. Psalm 22. Esa. 53. Rom. 8. Luke 22. 1. Pet. 4. Synners Math. 3.17 Hippocrites The fruites of Christes passioÌ„ death Iohn 12. The firste fruites of Christes passion Gene. 6. Psal. 13. Rom. 3. Psal. 115. Deut. 27. Christ by his passion hath deliuered vs from the curse of the lawe Gala. 3. Deut. 27. Esa. 53. Rom. â— Galat. 4. Esâ— 55 â–ª 1. Pet. 1. The second fruit of christs Passion 1. Iohn 1. Heb. 9. 2. Cor. 5. DeliueraÌ„s froÌ„ syn by the passion of Christ. The third frut of Christes Passion Rom. 6. Deliuerance froÌ„ deathe deuill hell Oseâ— 13. Iohn 11. Osee. 13. Iohn 12. 1. Pet. 1. The fourth fruit of christs passion Rom. 5. 2. Rom. 5. Coll. 1. We are reconciled to God the father by the passioÌ„ death of Christ. Coll. 1. The fyfte fruâ—t of christs passion Heb. 9. In the newe testament confirmed by the death of christ is bequethed vnto vs remission of sinnes Mat. 26. 1. Cor. 1. The .vi. fruit of Christs passion Our suffrings please God Rom. 8. Psal. 116. Iohn 1. How we may be made partakers of the frutes of Christs Passion Rom. 8. Iohn 1. By fayth are we made the sons of God Iohn 15. Faith in christ obtaynethe all good thinges at the hande of god The nature of faythe Rom. 3. Ther is no saluation but by fayethe in Christ alone Iohn 1. The lyfe and maners of Christe are to be folowed of all true Christians Christe a sauiour and an Example Rom. 6. Galat. 5. The propertie of a true Christian. Math. 5. Rom. 5. Galat. 5. 2. Cor. Rom. 8. The benefits that we haue goten by the passion death of Christe 1. Cor. 1â— The true kepyng of holy dayes The resurrection of Christ Iohn 11. Christ is rysen again two maner of waies Math. 2â— Marc. 16. Luc. 24. Iohn 20.21 Acts. 1.2 â—â— 1. Cor· 15. Psal. 6. Psal 30. Christe innocâ—nte and free from all synn Rom. 6. Rom. 5. Christe true naturall God Ioan. 10. Rom. 1. Psal. 89. Heb. 9. Ioan. 14. Act. 2. Psal 15. Quâ—stion Answere The sufficienc of Christes sacrifice Note well EPhe. 5. The sacrifice of Christes dethe abydeth in ful strâ—nght for euer The Fruites of Christes resurrection The Fyrste fruite Remission of synnes 1. Cor. 15. 1. Cor. 13. Osee. 1â— Heb. 2. The second Fruite Abrogacion of the lawe Rom. 6. 1. Cor 15. Rom. 8. 1. Cor 15. The thirde fruite 1. Cor. 15. Osee. 13. Deliueraunce From deathe Ioan. 11. Deathe to the Faythefull is no thin geelles then a sleape Note well 3. Reg. 2. 4. Reg. 20. Act. 7. The fourth fruite 1. Cor. 15. The distruction of hell Osee. 13. â— Cor. 15. The fyfte-fruite Heb. 2. Uictori ouer Satan and his kingdom Luc. 11. Coloss. 2. Psal 24. Luc. 11. A declaracion of the parable The Syxte fruite Preachyng of the Gospell Math. 228. Mar. 16. Rom. 10. The seuenthe fruite Iustificacion Rom. 4. 1. Pet. 1. The eyght â–ª fruite Eternall lyfe Ephe. 2. Osee. 6. Act. 3. Rom. 10. Ioan. 20. Heb. 2. The nynte fruite The resrreccion and glorificacion of our bodyes Phil. 36. 2. Cor. 5. 1. Thess. 4. Math. 17. â— new lyfe Rom. 6. Gal. 1. â— Cor. 5. Colloss 3. An exhortacioÌ„ vnto good life Luk. 1. The office of preaching committed to Christes disciples and to their successours The scriptures oughte to be preached to the people Es. 61. Christe was sent of his father to preach the gospell so lykewise are all faithfull ministers The doctrine of Moyses The doctrine of Christ. A double regiment spiritual and corporall The spiritual regiment hath only to do with synnâ— The ministers of gods worde ought not to medle with temporall affaires The office of
darknes more then the lyght It is a myghty shielde and stronge defence agaynst Satan and all his infernall army as Salomon sayth The worde of God is a bucklar to such as beleue it Therfore S. Paule in a certaine Epistle where he appointeth what armour we shold put on that we may be able to stand against the assaults of the deuill and to resist the gouernours of darknes in the euyl day and to stande perfect in all thynges exhorteth vs among other weapons to put on the sworde of the spirite which saieth he is the worde of God With this spirituall sword dyd our sauiour Christ in the wyldernes fight against Sathan and mightily ouercame him by this his conflict declaring vnto vs what a noble weapon the word of God is to vanquishe and to ouercome Satan so that who soeuer putteth on this swearde and with a myghty faith falleth in hand with this olde cankred ennemy of mankind he may be sure to haue the victory For this word is that percyng stone wherewith Dauid ouerthrue and kylled that mighty great gyant Goliath that prowd Philstine and blasphemous rayler vpon God and his hoste It ouercommeth and subdueth Antichrist and all the aduersaries of Gods pure and true doctrine as S. Paul witnesseth saying That wycked that synfull man that sonne of perdition whiche is an aduersarie to Gods trueth and is exalted aboue all that is called GOD or that is worshipped so that he dothe sitte in the Temple of God bostyng himself to be God shall be disclosed vttered and broughte to lyghte whome the Lorde shall consume with the spirite of his mouth c. Agayn As Iames and Iambres withstode Moses euen so do these also resyst the truth men they are of corrupt myndes and leude as concernyng the Faith but they shall preuayle no longer For their madnes shal be vttered vnto all men euen as theirs was Of this thing God be thanked wee haue experience at this daye wherein Antichrist is reueled and all his wycked doctrine disclosed so that the very blynde begynne to see hys iugglyng And though there be whyche after the manner of Atlas susteyn vnderprop and hold vp wyth their shoulders that is to say with their writynges and preachings the kyngdom of Antichrist so much as they can with his Antichristian actes deuillish decrees croked cōstitutions trifling traditions drousie dreames idle inuentions vnwritten verities c. yet is the tyme of the iudgement of that great whore of Babylon at hande wherin she with her marked merchauntes wyth that blasphemous beast and false prophete shall bee caste into that lake that burneth with fyre and brymstone He whome Iohn sawe syttyng vpon a white horse clothed with a vesture dipte in bloode whose eies were as a flame of fyre and whose name is the worde of God and out of whose mouthe went a sharpe two edged sworde shall smyte kyll and destroy them Euery plant saieth Christ that my heauenly Father hath not planted shal be pluckt vp by the rootes Agayn The Gospell of the kyngdome shall be preached in all the world for a wytnesse vnto all nations and then shall the ende come It defendeth the louer and embracer therof frome all synne wyckednesse and lewde behauiour as the Psalmograph saith Thy wordes haue I hydde within my heart that I should not synne agaynst thee Agayne wherwithall shall a yonge man clense hys waye euen by rulyng hymselfe by thy word Ones agayne Order my steppes in thy worde and so shall no wickednes haue dominion ouer me It comforteth the troubled in his tribulation so that it suffereth not hym to faynt or to be of a desperate mynde as Dauid saythe If my delight had not bene in thy lawe I should haue perished in my trouble Agayne O thinke vpon thy seruant as concernynge the woorde wherein thou haste caused me to put my trust The same is my conforte in my trouble For thy woorde hath quickened me In an other place he also sayeth Though I walke through the valley of the shadowe of deathe I will feare no euyll for thou art with me Thy rod and thy staffe confort me It cureth and healeth all spiritual sicknesses and diseases as the wyse man sayth It is neyther herbe nor emplasture that restored them to health but thy woorde O Lorde which healeth al things Likewise saieth the Psalmograph He sent hys word and healed them they were saued frō their destruction It purifieth and clenseth the hearte of man yea the whole man as our Sauiour Christ saieth Nowe are ye cleane thorowe the worde that I haue spoken vnto you Hereto pertaineth the saying of thapostle Christe loued the congregation and gaue hymselfe for it to sanctifie it clensed it in the fountayne of water thorough the worde S. Peter also saith Ye are borne a newe not of mortall seede but of immortall by the worde of God whiche lyueth and abideth for euer It bringeth peace rest quietnes ioye and conforte to mens consciēces as the Psalmograph saith Great is the peace that they haue which loue thy law and they are not offended at it Peace peace vnto thē that are farre of to them that are nye saith the Lord and I make him whole But the wicked are lyke the ragyng sea that can not rest whose water fometh with the myre and grauell Euen so the wicked haue no peace saieth God It bringeth the holy Ghost to them y◠beleue as we rede in the chronicle of the apostles acts while Peter yet spake these wordes saith the blessed historiograph S. Luke the holy gost fell on al them which heard the preaching Likewise saeith S. Paule In Christ also we beleue forasmuch as we haue herd the word of trueth euen the Gospel of your saluation wherin when ye had beleued ye were sealed with the holye Spirite c. And in his Epistle to the Galathians he saieth that they receyued the spirite by the preachyng of the Faithe It is able to make a man learned vnto saluation thorow the Faith whiche is in Christ Iesu. It teacheth al degrees how they ought to behaue thē selues euery one in theyr vocation and callyng that they may please God and woorke that whiche is acceptable before the eyes of hys diuine Maiestie It bryngeth health lyfe saluation glorification to so many as beleue accordyng to this testimonie of S. Paule I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ because it is the power of God vnto saluation to euery one the beleueth Likewise saith sainct Iames in his Epistle Lay apart all filthynes and superfluitie of maliciousnes and receaue with mekenes the worde that is graffed in you which is able to saue your soules As I may ones make an ende if an ende may be founde in an endlesse matter All scripture geuen by inspiration of god is profitable as the Apostle saieth to teache to improue to amend
and to instructe in righteousnes that the man of God may be perfect and prepared vnto all good workes Thus haue we heard most dere brethren both what a precious pearle ioyfull iewell and noble treasure the woorde of God is and also what inestimable fruictes incomparable commodities and vnoutspeakable profites it bryngeth vnto vs. Uerily it is more woorthe then precious stones and all the thynges as Salomon saieth that thou canst desyre are not to be compared vnto it For the gettyng of it is better then any marchandise of syluer and the profite of it is better then gold Upon her ryght hand is long lyfe and vpon her left hande is richesse and honour Her waies are pleasant wayes and all her pathes are peaceable She is a tree of lyfe to them that lay holde vpon her and blessed is he that kepeth her faste For her doctrine is better then syluer and the knowledge thereof is more worthe then fyne gold and precious stones O blessed is the man that heareth the word of God watching dayly at her gates and geuyng attendance at the postes of her doores For who so fyndeth her fyndeth lyfe and shall obteyne fauoure of the LORDE But who so offendeth agaynste her hurteth his owne soule But all they that hate her are the louers of deathe Now what fruictes cōmodities and profites we receyue by the word of God we haue tofore partly heard Salomon addeth and saith That the worde of God geueth long life maketh mē to walke safely to slepe swetely deliuereth from sodain feare preserueth such as embrace her promoteth them bringeth thē vnto honor is lyfe vnto them and health vnto al their bodies deliuereth from the straunge woman and from the harlote which geueth swete woordes enricheth her louers with wisedome knowledge vnderstanding doctrine learning councell magnanimitie strength righteousnes iudgement richesse wealth prosperitie honour renoume glorie c. This incomparable treasure I meane the woorde of God with the fruites therof hath God of his great mercy committed vnto you by callyng you vnto the ministerie of his moste glorious Gospell and vnto the dispensation of his diuine misteries not that ye should become dumbe dogges not able to barke not that ye should conceale hyde and kepe secrete these ioyfull iewels and precious pearles but that ye should publish sette foorth declare and make them to be knowen to other as our Sauiour Christe saieth A citie that is sette on an hyll can not be hyd neither doo men lyght a candel and put it vnder a bushell but on a candell sticke and it geueth lyght vnto all that are in the house Agayn What I tell you in darknes that speake ye in lyghte And what ye heare in the eare that preache ye on the house tops God wyll haue his mysteries his lawes his decrees his statutes his testimonies blased abrode and made knowen to all creatures and not be kept in houcker moucker as thynges not able to abyde the lyght that all men may glorify prayse his holy blessed name by hauyng knowledge of them And that it may so come to passe accordynge to his godly wyll he hath called you to an office not to say masse not to mumble a great number of prayers in a strange tonge not to exorcise or coniure water salt bread candles fyre palmes ashes c. not to offer sacrifices for the quicke and the dead not to hear auricular confession not to absolue men from their synnes with a fewe latin wordes c. but to preache the gospell to declare the lawe of the Lorde to the people to publyshe his holy testament to reproue synne to declare to the world their vices synnes and wickednes to exhort al men to repentance fayth hope loue pacience long suffryng mercy gentlenes and such other fruictes of the spirite and to leade a lyfe agreable to theyr profession in all godlynesse and honestie As my Father hath sent me saieth Christ so send I you Now who knoweth not that Christ was sent to preache as he hymselfe saieth by the Prophete He hath sent me to preach the Gospell to the poore And in the Euangelicall hystorie he saieth Let vs go into the next townes that I may preache there also For therfore am I come And he preached sayeth the Euangelist in theyr synagoges and in all Galilee Again he sayth I must preache also to other cities the Gospell of the kyngdome of God for to that ende was I sent If ye therfore be sent of Christ and called vnto the ministerie and haue not rather thruste in your selues for hope of worldly gayne and bodyly ease euen to the entent that ye maye lyue wealthylye and ydelly of the labour of other mennes handes and of the sweate of other mennes browes as it is to bee feared that a greate number doo at this present daye rather seekyng their owne then the profyte of the flocke so are ye sent to preache not mennes traditions but the Gospell of the kyngdome of God And this was the commission that Christe gaue to his Apostles and to all theyr successours Goe sayeth he thoroughe out the worlde and preache the Gospell to euerye creature If ye therefore bee the successours of Christes Apostles so haue ye receaued an Iniunction frome the hyghe shepehearde and euerlastynge Byshoppe Iesus Christe to preache the Gospelle Neyther canne ye bee his Disciples excepte ye earnestly studye to obeye and fulfyll his Iniunction Christe woulde haue the loue of hys Apostles towarde hym none otherwyse knowen but by feedynge his lambes and shepe If thou louest me sayeth he feede my lambes feede my shepe fede my shepe If ye therefore wyll shewe your selues to loue Christe so muste ye feede the flocke of Christ as Sainct Peter saieth The Elders whiche are among you I exhorte whyche am also an elder and a wytnesse of the afflictions of Christe and also a partaker of the glorye that shall bee opened Feede ye Christes flocke as muche as lieth in you takyng the ouersyght of theym not as compelled thereto but wyllynglye not for the desyre of fylthy lucre but of a good mynde not as thoughe ye were lordes ouer the paryshes but that ye be an ensample to the flocke And whenne the chiefe shephearde shall appeare ye shall receaue an incorruptible crowne of glorie Now yf ye feede not the flocke of Christe but rather your selues if ye eate vp the fatte if ye clothe your selues wyth the wolle if ye deuoure the mylke and yet laboure not aboute the safe kepyng of the flocke but rather churlyshly and cruelly reigne and rule ouer them catchyng and snatchynge frome theym what ye can gette so that they are scattered here and there as shepe without a shephearde and are deuoured of all the beastes of the fielde howe can ye iustly saye that ye loue Christ If thou louest me saith he fede my lambes and fede my shepe Agayne Ye are my
of the worlde He shal be a kyng saieth the Prophet but yet with pouertie miserie without al princely reputation if the matter be consydered after the custom of the world of princes This Prophete also speaketh of an other power of this kyng For he calleth hym righteous and a sauiour and not riche fortunate or a glorious kyng before the worlde but righteous and a sauior whiche bryngeth with hym iustice and saluation and destroyeth synne and death the enemie of synne and death whiche shall delyuer all from synne and death that beleue in hym and take hym for theyr kyng and are not offēded with the borowed asse They that do this haue geuen vnto them remission of synne and remedye agaynst deathe to the attainement of euerlastyng lyfe And althoughe their body dye and be buried yet is it not to be called death but rather a slepe And this it is that Zacharie wyll teache vs of Christ when he geueth him these two names that is of a righteous and Sauior whiche may be the deathe of deathe and destroy the power of the deuyll and by this meanes deliuer vs that beleue in hym from sinne and death and transpose vs into the kingdom of angels wher is life and saluation He left for the kynges of the worlde their glorie richesse towers palaces Let them lyue in glorie neuer so muche buyld they neuer so gorgeously be theyr apparell neuer so costely yet haue they not this power whiche this poore kyng had For there is no emperor kyng or pope so mighty with all hys power that can delyuer vs from the least synne that is and that can heale a small disease with all the richesse that he hath And what shall I say than that they haue muche lesse any power agaynst euerlastyng deathe and hell But this poore kyng onely helpeth therin and that not only against one synne but against al sinne and not only agaynst my synnes but agaynst the synnes of the whole worlde He came not onely to take awaye diseases but also death and not onely death but also the deathe of all the world Tell this sayth the prophet to the daughter of Syon that she be not offended for his lowe behauiour but that she shut vp her eies and open her eares and let her not consyder howe poore this kyng is in syght but what the word doth teache of this kyng The pouertie is open forasmuche as he commeth on an asse without ridyng apparell But in that he forgeueth synne deliuereth from death geueth saluation and euerlastyng life to them that are sanctified that is not sene wherfore the word therof is only to be herd and to be beleued So saith Zacharie Tel the daughter of Sion that she may knowe and not be moued nor offended that he commeth so pore vnto his people and dyeth so shamefull a deathe For all these thynges be doone for thy sake that thou by thys Sauior mightest be saued against the deuyl death his purpose is to sanctifie thee and to delyuer the frō synne All endeuours are in vayne when we regarde not the sence of the eares but loke to haue it allowed by the eies For this kyng differeth very muche from other kyngs What so euer they do they do it in great magnificence and pompe But in Christe it is not so which fyrst in Baptisme gaue vs this strength wher by we ar deliuered from sinne from death Here the eies se nothing but cōmon water ▪ which is included in the word and pronunciation therof Here the eies see nothing then the breath of a man but this we must be ware that we folowe not the iudgement of the eyes The eies ar to be shut vp and the eares to be opened and the worde to be heard Whiche teacheth that our Lord Iesu Christ shed his bloode for the remission of synnes and euerlastyng lyfe These gyftes are founde for a suretie in the holye Baptisme in the Supper of the Lorde in the preachynge of the Gospell This is true But because of the simplicitie therof they ar not thought to haue so great efficacie by the lauer of water supper of the Lorde But beware thy eies bring the not to this straite It semeth an absurde thyng in the eies of the people that he that came on a vile asse and after was crucified shoulde be thought to haue power agaynst synne death and hell No mans sight was so clere as to see that But the prophet saith it Therfore in this matter there is no nede of eies but of Faithe and eares Wherfore sayth the Euangelist Tell the daughter of Syon And the Prophete sayth Reioyce Syon be glad daunce and leape for ioye O Ierusalem beholde thy kyng commeth What maner of kyng A righteous kyng and a sauior which shall sanctifie thee and saue thee For he wyl communicate his righteousnes and saluation with thee that thou myghtest be free from synne and he wyl dye for thee that thou by his death mayst be delyuered frome eternall death Wherfore let not the great pouertie that is in hym offend thee thy lyfe and saluation lyeth hydde in hym Geue thankes for the benefyte and vse it to thy comforte For all these thynges are doone for thy saluation Wherfore this is our kyng Iesus Christ this is his kingdome and office He handleth no taxes and tributes he careth for no towers nor for worldly magnificence But when we are now come to the marke of deathe so that we can lyue here no longer Then is it the office of this kyng that we by his passion and death may walke into Paradise and say on this maner I am sanctified through my kyng Iesus Christe whiche for that cause came after a vile forme and would be crucified that he myghte sanctifie me and that in me he might slea synne and death He that beleueth this on this wise as he heareth and is preached in the Gospell shal be sure of saluation For therfore was Baptisme ordeined of Christe that by it he might put his iustice on the and that his holynes and innocencie may become thyne by right For al we are miserable synners But in Baptisme Christ doth comfort vs and saith Geue me thy synnes and take thou my rightousnes and holynes Let thy death be taken from thee and my lyfe put on thee Wherfore this doctrine ought gladly to be receiued and the godlynes therof then also it ought to be declared in our lyfe that God myght not seme to haue geuen this lyght in vayne vnto the earthe But it chanceth contrarywise and the world is made oftentimes the worse for this doctrine And here is the very diuel reigning with al his kingdom in the vnkynd worldly man for all this greate grace of God The matter is playne that there is nowe more auarice couetousnes crueltie impudent lechery aduoutrie and wickednes then was before vnder the popedome What is the cause Uerily no other thing then
at home that that we lerned in the Churche This enemy doth corrupte oure ioy with other cares so that we neuer regarde this sight as we ought If we had nothyng els but this renoume therof yet wer it a thynge worthy to be reioyced at But now besydes this glorie this great ouerplus ther is also that this man is IESVS a sauiour And this in dede is the true cause of this ioy that the Angell sheweth And here I say agayn that they are in a miserable case which do neither heare nor know these thyngs but they are much more miserable that here and know yet regard it not For these words wold melte heauē and earth and make vs not to care for death For who is it that can thynke this sufficiently that a sauiour is borne for vs This treasure doth not the Angel shew to the mother Mary the virgin but to you saith he to you is this sauiour borne which is CHRIST the Lord. He speaketh with the shepheardes whiche were Iewes and were well acquainted with this word knowing that Christ dyd signify a kynge and Lord. But a great parte of the people were deceaued in that they thought he should be a corporal king But it was not so For the Angell hath a higher respect and saith almoste this hytherto haue ye ben captiue vnder the dyuell which hath persecuted you with water fier and moreyn And who can comprise al his myschefe Under his moste cruel tyranny are yow misers He seduceth your myndes with errours which hurte the sowle a thousand tymes more than any moreyn can hurt the body To yow I say to yow whiche with body and sowle are vnder this slanderous and hurtfull spirite to yow is borne a sauiour For with whom doth he speake Not with the stones brute beastes but with you men and not with one or two buth with the whole people Why dare we than be so bold as to reproue the voyce of this Angell when we take Peter and Paul for oure sauiour But do we flee from hym because we be sinners For if thou say this I haue nothing to do with hym then will I demand of thee whose he shal be Was he borne for the beastes For thou muste haue respecte to this who he is for if he wold haue ben the sauiour of anye other creature he wold haue taken on hym the forme shape of that creature But he is become the sonne of man Who art thou who am I are we not men yes truely To whō than doth this chyld belong more then to men The Aungels haue no nede of him the dyuels despise him But we haue nede of hym for vs is he made man Wherfore we must count hym ours that we may loke surely for helpe of him As the Angell sayth He is borne for you And aboue This ioy shall be great to all people But is not this an honorable thyng that an Angell from heauen bryngeth this tydings to men and after that so many Angells come with gratulations and melodious verses that we men should reioyce and receaue so great grace with thākes geuing Wherfore this saying is vncōparable that we heare that to vs is borne a Sauiour For what other thyng doth he say than this this byrth is not belonging to me I can requier no part therof I reioyse for your sake But it is yours that are that are myserable corrupte and damnable men He is the sauiour of suche Wherfore embrace him for you haue nede of such a sauiour that thynk how ye might escape the dungeon of syn death The glory wherof I spake before in that that God is made man is very great but this passeth it farre for that that he is a sauiour in things that be eternall and spirituall He that knew this and beleued it and had the fruition of a whole ioy wold peraduēture die for ioy But as longe as we are in this lyfe we shall neuer receaue and know this ioye For this lyfe is narow and straight and we are weake For if it were possible that mannes mynde could truely esteme it it wold not be able to hold it self for ioye But for as much as this can not wholly be performed let vs yet at least learne so muche hereby that we may shewe mutuall loue and cease from slaundering deceauing and other vices by this maruelous example that God is made mā But here is perceaued a great infirmitie this ioy can not perce so farre as it shold we forgett both the words of the Angel also this sauiour geue our self to customable vices to couetousnes such like And this is a tokē that we beleue this word veri litle For if we dyd beleue it in dede there wold be excedīg great ioy inwardly in vs because this sauiour is geuē to vs. In time of syckenes plague a mā wold haue a good hope if he knew some remedie And this hope should be open sensible But here wheras we haue put before vs a sure remedy against sin death no man is made chereful therby Wherfor we testifie of our self that we heare this good tidings as mē that be a slepe herby we declare our great frowardnes that wheras we haue this great treasure before vs yet we are nothing moued by it He therfore that cā not regard this great thing doth worthely bewayle his owne miserie For what thing might make the minde ioyfull if that so great vertue of the angels tidings that a sauiour is borne cā not do it He that is not the better by these words neither applieth him self to godlines herby he that is nothing affectioned at these moste cōfortable effectuous sayīgs the mā cā not be amended with grace but muste nedes be tamed with euil crueltie And this is a sure tokē that al such are dāned cursed But if so be that he haue any grace at all let him make his hūble petitiō to God for the holy Gost to bring into his hart an other vnderstāding sence And wher as the angel saith that a sauiour is borne in the citie of Dauid calleth hym the Lord Christ that he doth to make vs haue respect vnto the scriptures For so was it prophesied of before by Micheas that Bethleem shold be the place of his natiuitie And wheras he calleth him Lord it is not to be taken for such a lordshippe as masters hath ouer their bondmen But as God saith to Adā that he oure Lord wil defend vs resiste the diuell do the office of such a lord that he maye challenge vs to his kingdō withdraw vs frō the diuels power seing that al the power of the diuel falleth hereby when Christ doth take vs as his owne not only because he made vs but because he redemed vs also with his body Wherfore he contendeth with al his might to haue that that is his So that Christ after
confort In the whiche this doctryne is set foorth That if we desyer the way that leade vs to God it may not be obtayned by the lawe whiche commandeth Thou shalt loue thy Lord thy GOD with all thy heart and thy neighbour as thy selfe For we do neuer so nor can not do if we wold But this is oure only safegard to the whiche we make oure refuge euen CHRIST Iesus the sonne of God and oure Lorde He hath satisfied the will of God and made hym self subiecte as a synner to the lawe for if it had not bene for that he should neuer haue bene circumcised as other chyldern be vpon the eight day This was done for all mennes synnes that all men may haue trust in hym For it was no nede for hym selfe Wherfore this pertayneth vnto vs and we doo well put oure truste in hym that we may be saued for his righteousnes and holynes And that I may briefly in one word note this matter we must only sticke to the righteousnes and iustification of Christ before God This is a moste certayne and aproued way and it hath moste suer ayde and succoure against synne and death The whiche thing God graunt vs through oure Lord Iesus CHRIST Amen The second Sermon of the name Iesu out of the Gospell of Luke ij ANd when the viii daye was come that the chylde shoulde be circumcysed his name was called Iesus which was named of the Angell before he was conceaued in the wombe THE EXPOSITION WE haue spoken of one part of this Gospel that is of circumcision In the whiche CHRIST wold signifie vnto vs that he became subiecte to the law for oure sake that we might be free frō the curse of the law Now foloweth the other parte as concerning the name IESV Wherof the Euangelist maketh diligent rehersall as thoughe it were a great cause why this name ought not to be vnknowen of men and specially bycause it is of no mans inuention but brought from heauen and shewed by the Angell before the child was conceaued in the wombe Which thing is a token that the name is suche as is alowed of God If we expound this name in English it is as much to say as a Sauiour But why this name was geuen to Christ Gabriel the Angell declareth wheras he speaketh to Ioseph And thou shalt cal his name Iesus for he shall saue his people from their synnes This name is moste worthie to be remembred and moste worthie to be regarded for oure owne behofe for that the chylde Iesu is called a sauiour which can saue vs from the greatest euill that is from syn and from no smalle myseries and calamities that befall vnto vs in this lyfe And where as corne feldes are destroyed by enemies and the graynes corrupted by tempestes and mennes bodyes vexed with diuers diseases and infirmities against all this hath God prouided help by other things as by the Princes and Kynges he defendeth frō robberies by the parents he prouideth for the liuelode of them that be in a familie by physitions he healeth diseases But as these things are not the greatest so are not these men the cheif sauiours in comparison and respecte of this sauiour that saueth from synne Wherfore he that regardeth this chylde earnestly hath a very Iesus and sauiour from all myseries Let him not require that saluation of him that belongeth to this present life which God hath cōmitted to other as I said before but that that is against death synne For when syn is takē away death also muste nedes be taken away Wherfore first consyder this thing wel with thy self whether thou maist hope for greater saluation from this sauiour or from them that are the mightiest in the worlde If thou hast no feling of the euerlasting lyfe to come thou shalt haue no nede of this Iesus God hath appointed the safegard of thy bodyly helth to officers parents physitions c. But if thou beleue that there is an other lyfe after this thou shalt haue nede of this sauiour For there is no helpe in other to euerlasting lyfe Whiche thing neuerthelesse is not so straightly to be taken For if the powers and parents cease from succourring and helping so that there is no ayde or goodnes in them we must looke for the easement of these presente euyls from Christ also Howbeit this is not his chyef and propre office Wherfore the doctryne of the Gospell is not referred especially to this corporall lyfe But this is his propre office and there will he declare this his name where as deliuerāce from syn death from the kyngdom of the dyuell is in hand To this also is he necessarie For if it were not for synne and death there should be no nede of this Sauiour The belly goddes haue no profite by this sauiour for of what things he is the sauiour those things do not they regarde And herof it appeareth how great the contempte of these Epicures is whiche thynk that there is neither God nor lyfe euerlasting But he that beleueth this that there is a God muste nedes collecte gather that al things are not ended by this lyfe but that ther remayneth an other lyfe that is euerlasting For this we proue by experience that God regardeth not muche this present lyfe sith the wicked hath such libertie and prospereth so wel He promiseth vs an other lyfe and that he may seme to haue great respecte to this lyfe this chylde Iesus is set foorth to be a sauiour for vs. And when he geueth vs this saluation no other thynge is greatly to be required of hym although other things in this lyfe go not as we wold and although we perceaue no great signes of Gods helpe in oure matters For his saluation is euerlasting saluation Let this be sufficient for vs be the difficulties and encombrances of this lyfe neuer so great We see that the Pope Cardinals Bishops and all that persecute the word do lyue in great securitie and that they are vnshamfastly bent agaynst the word and all Christians God seeth this and suffereth it and maketh as though he saw it not in so muche that he may seme to haue shewed more care for the Gentiles than for his people But if thou be a Christian let not this moue thee For euen for this very cause that God hath promised vs sure saluation to euerlasting lyfe he suffereth vs in this lyfe to wander as men destitute and without the helpe of God that we may know this by fayth that the chylde Iesus is such a Sauiour whiche neuerthelesse saueth vs although in all things besyde there can be no help gotten that is when syn shall either accuse vs or hath now alredy condemned vs to eternall death Excepte this tyme it appeareth that we haue no nede of this sauiour neither do we much regard him For he that is in helth hath plentie of goodes hath no nede of Christ for
the water If water be mingled now it loseth her name Why then doe we in this place seue◠the word from the water and pronounce it to be water only as though the word of God or as though God hym self were not in this water But it is not so for the Father the sonne the holy Ghoste are present and be in this water As in Iordane when Christ stode in the water the holy Ghost was caried aboue it and God preached by it Wherfore baptisme is suche water that taketh away syn death and all euill and geueth saluation and euerlasting lyfe So great price is now added to this water in the which God demitteth hym selfe But God is the God of lyfe And sith he is in this water it muste nedes be the water of lyfe which taketh away death and damnation and geueth lyfe euerlastinge This ought baptisme truely to be knowen and highly estemed For he is not baptised in the name of any Angell or man but in the name of the Father of the sonne of the holy Ghost Or as it is in the actes of the Apostles in the name of Iesu which is as much For he that confesseth Iesus Christ truely with the same confession compriseth the Father and the holy Ghost For Christ saith that he commeth from the Father and that he sendeth the holy Ghost He then that confesseth truely Iesus Christ can not dyminish the authoritie of his word but shall beleue that the sonne is not alone but that the Father the sonne and the holy Ghost be there together although the Father and the holy Ghost be not named Wherfore let vs not lightly esteme this let vs not separate the word frō the holy baptisme or water wher with he is baptised but let vs confesse that this is therfore appointed of God to purifie vs from oure syn for Christs sake through the holy Ghost For if it were not for this what should the Father the sonne and the holy Ghost haue to do ther Wherfore if thou beleuest that a new borne chyld is synfull dippe hym into baptisme that God may worke his work in hym as his word commandeth and doth promise a new byrth by the water and the holy Ghost and also this that he that beleueth and is baptised might be saued Lykewyse if thou confesse that he is in death dippe hym in this baptisme and lauer after the commandement of Christ and then shall death be swalowed vp Neither muste thou that art baptised thinke any otherwyse than that baptisme is a seale and pledge of assurance that God hath forgeuen thee thy synnes and hath promised lyfe euerlasting for Christs sake For baptisme hath a godly power to take away death and synne For therfore are we baptised And although synnes be committed after that and the works of godlynes not perfectly done yet they that repente agayn do not forfeit their couenant of baptisme and the promise therof For this can by no meanes agree that a man should desyer remission of syn and also geue vp hym self wholy to synne But this is in all poyntes necessarie to repent and to consyder with hym self vprightly and truely that God hath promised vs his grace and fauour When he cam to the baptisme of his Sonne and that we should retourne to that grace and beleue surely that oure synnes are forgeuen not for vs or for any creatures sake but for CHRIST oure Lord whiche hath commanded this baptisme and was baptised hym self also as a synner Wherfore this reuelation passeth not a litle the other whiche was shewed to the wyse men by a starre For out of this the frute redoundeth to all Chrystian men where as in that reuelation of the wise men a few Gentiles only cam to the knowledge of the kynge of the Iewes Wherfore it were not without a good cause if this were called the day of the Baptisme of Christ and in the whiche Christ was baptised Then should we haue a iuste cause geuen to pleade the matter of Baptisme agaynst the Anabaptistes and the dyuell whiche may soner be entreated of vs for any matter then that we should consyder the busynes of oure saluation For ther he setteth agaynst vs with tooth and nayle that we may not come to the sight of oure inheritance As the example of the Popedome doth yet admonishe vs vnder the whiche litle or nothing was set foorth in the congregation as touching this reuelation at Iordane Wherfore thynke this to be a thing most worthye to be remembred where as God this daye with a moste euident sermon as touching his Sonne opened hym self euen that all matters that are betwene Christ and vs do highly please God the Father For he that obeyeth the sonne and kepeth his word he is accepted to God and receaueth the holy Ghost Whiche openeth hym self at this Baptisme in a very amiable and pleasant sight And herevnto also it agreeth that the Father sendeth foorth a verye bounteous voyce when he sayth Behold here is for you not an Angell nor a Prophet nor an Apostle but my sonne and my owne self also What reuelation can be greater And what seruice can we do that is more acceptable to hym than that we obey his decree and proclamation But he that is not moued with this let hym after his seeking perishe with the dyuell neither is he worthye to heare this Godly sermon Wherfore let vs geue thankes to God for this great and vnspekeable grace and let vs pray that he will preserue it in vs and thereby at lenghth saue vs. AMEN The fyrst Sonday after Twelfth day vpon the Gospell Luke ij THE Father and mother of Iesus went to Ierusalem after the custome of the feast day And when they hadde fulfilled the dayes as they returned home the chylde Iesus abode styll in Ierusalem and his Father and mother knewe not of it but they supposing him to haue ben in the companye came a dayes iourney and sought hym amonge theyr kinsfolke and acquayntaunce And when they founde hym not they went backe agayne to Ierusalem and sought hym And it fortuned that after three dayes they founde him in the tēple sitting in the middest of the doctours hearing them and posing them And all that hearde hym were astonyed at his vnderstanding and aunswers And when they sawe hym they meruayled and his mother sayd vnto him Sonne why hast thou thus dealt with vs Beholde thy father and I haue sought thee sorowing And he sayd vnto them Howe happened that ye sought me wyst ye not that I muste go about my fathers busynes And they vnderstode not that saying which he spake vnto them And he went downe with them and came to Nazareth and was obedient vnto them But his mother kept all these sayinges together in her heart And Iesus prospered in wysdome and age and in fauour with God and men THE EXPOSITION THIS Gospel hath a very depe profound vnderstāding and it is a hard thing to
Gospell beareth recorde Where as before all thynges were without trouble as soone as Christ entreth into his shyp eyther by preachynge or by doyng miracles thou mayst see that al thyngs ar turmoiled with fiery myndes and seditious There flocketh and routeth together the Phariseis the Scribes the hyghe Priestes and as the Poete saith they set on all vpon one man with spite with dartes with foote and hād Neither can their woodnes be satisfied withoute the death of Christ But that tempest is muche more greuous that is stirred vp by the deuyll Thereof dothe Christ prophecie long before in the tenth of Mathew Thynke not that I came to send peace into the earth I came not to sende peace but the swoorde for I came to sunder the sonne agaynste his father and the daughter agaynste the Mother and the daughter in lawe against her mother in law and that a man shoulde haue to hys ennemies theym of hys owne housholde All these thynges tende to this end that thou sholdest well consyder whether it be expedient for thee to be a christian For if thou purpose verily to become a christian loke more certainly for nothing than for this tempest and battayle Wherfore Syrach in the second chapter admonisheth and saieth Sonne when thou commest to serue the Lorde be vpright in Iustice and feare and prepare thy mynd to temptation subdue thy heart and be pacient As though he should say if thou cōmest not to the seruice of GOD thou shalt haue no nede to be supported y◠deuil wil not trouble thee But cōtrarily if thou regardest Gods seruice louest christianitie thou must not refuse to byde tempest great trouble Wherfore make thy selfe bold and strong and tremble not at the tempest but feare GOD rather that thou mayst not therfore fall frome his worde Thys thyng muste thou purpose with a strong and vnabashed hearte that nothynge here is taken in hande to wynne the fauour of the worlde neyther ought to be lette passe for feare of the worldes displeasure And thys is the very thynge that the Euangeliste entendeth to teache vs in that that hee sayeth That the tempest then fyrst beganne when Christ entred into the shyppe and was caried frome the earth into the mayne sea But in the meane season it maye profyte in thys poynte euen that we maye haue whereby to geue a checkemate to the raylers to the lewde whiche can do nothing but blaspheme the Gospell whyche speake on this wise Before that this doctrine came foorth all thynges were at quiete and we had great plentie but now there is so great miserie and combrance that no man can number the sectes battailes seditions ommotions famine Turkes and encreasement of myschiefe These may be put to sylence very well by this example euen that at Christes entryng into the shyppe the tempest rose But this befell not through the fault of Christ but of the dyuell whiche hateth Christ and can not suffer hym So dothe he hate the Gospell also and endeuoureth to make it so odious by manye tragedies and commotions that it may at lengthe be forsaken of all men But a man can not preuayle soo muche with these blynde persones as to make them consyder the thyng as it is in dede they haue respecte onely to the troubles and impute them to the Gospell But they haue no regard to those thynges whiche procede out of the Gospel as is the knowledge of god remission of synnes Iustification and sanctification Euen as the ouerthwart vnkynde and styffenecked people of the Iewes dyd in the wyldernesse when they were in Egypte and their taskes doubled they prayed to GOD very feruently for helpe they had a greate deuotion and godlynesse And it was not long after theyr departure and delyuerance but they forgat all that was done for them in the wyldernesse They had no remembrance of theyr miserie and anguishe in Egypt They called to mynd in the meane tyme their pottes of fleshe and their breade that they had so plentuously in Egypte Neither were they vnlyke our Papistes in this poynt They heaped togither very counnyngly the commodities of theyr olde state and kepe close the heynous discommodities of the whyche they were delyuered After that whenne God gaue them Manna plentuously foorthwith they were wearie of it they set muche more by the delicates of Egypt So froward is our nature through originall synne Gods great benefite can be nothyng estemed amongst them All thynges are vnacceptable and not worthye thankes whiche God geueth of his great good wyll And hereby is the long suffrance of God meruailously espied that he can suffer the moste vnkynde worlde so long If any man twentie yeares past had put vs in choyce whether we would abyde the hardnes of one yeares dearthe that we myght be delyuered from the wronges and pillages of monkes and priestes either suffer these common iniuries and to haue therewith plentie of victuall Who would not than rather haue had and wished for that dearth then the daily spoilynges of those deuourers and cormorants Thys might than cōfort vs that other yeres shuld make that good which was by one yeres derth cōsumed but that wicked neuer leaue spoilyng but ware dayely more and more greuous But where as thys choyce is proffred to vs so promptly that we may be delyuered from these cormorauntes by the lyght of the Gospell yet we do forgette all this to soone And in thys case doo we highly commende that quiete state neyther doo we consyder the end therof how that in that ydlenesse we could not repelle and put from vs that craftie conueyinge awaye not onely of oure goodes but also of bodye and soule where as all thynges were made noysome with false doctrine and idolatries And yet neuerthelesse in the myddest of these pestiferous euyls wee coulde not be free from other discommodities Scarsitie pestilence battayle troubled the commonaltie neuerthelesse Which thynges where as they chaunce at our tyme are thought to haue the Gospell as cause therof As though that if the Gospell were rydde oute of the waye all men shoulde lyue a golden lyfe and shoulde not bee oppressed with suche great calamities as be nowe But the long sufferance of God appeareth in the sufferynge of these vnkynde and froward persons But loke howe muche the longer God doothe suffer the more greuous shall the punyshement be that at length shall fall God loueth and estemeth nothynge more then his word and we haue no safegarde agaynst synne and death any where els but in the Gospell and yet through great vnkyndnes and wyckednes do we still inuent how to defame it Wherfore these sclaunderers at the laste when the tyme sha come shal be punyshed they shall be stryken of God with madnes and blyndnesse that they may lyue voyde of the great light of God and then may be hardened and cast away with the Iewes so that they can speake nothyng but blasphemously against
God vntyll at laste they yealde them selfe wholly into the kyngdom of the deuill And so shall they haue at the last a worthy reward of their foly and madnes neyther is there any other ways for them Withoute these troubles and miseries there can bee no man lyuynge although the Gospell be away There are always mutuall wronges hatreds battailes c. The imperie of Rome which neuertheles was most mightiest in power coulde not be without calamities diuers cōmotions yea before they hadde the Gospell Wherfore it ought not to be imputed to the Gospell in that they wer plagued after the receiuyng of the Gospel All the faut therof lyeth in the deuyll and in our vnkyndnes The dyuell can not abyde the Gospelle he woulde haue it wholly destroyed and for that cause he stirreth vp so great tempestes at the commyng therof and by howe muche the clerer the lyght of the Gospell goeth abrode so muche the more cruell and greuous is the deuyll agaynst it But God is moste offended with oure vnkyndnes for that that we regarde not suche a greate treasure and wyll not suffer oure selues to bee helped in a matter that bryngeth death He punisheth the vnkynde as it is mete with all calamities and plagues that men may perceaue that there is no helpe in idols against these euyls And this is the first part of the thre matters whereof wee purposed to entreate If thou lykest the state of Christianitie refuse not to abide tempests But if thou doo not thou shalte not be violently handled therfore but thou shalt perceaue what thou haste doone when thou muste suffer the agonie of deathe The seconde part is as concernyng Faith which in temptations agonies fleeth to Christ and awaketh hym This also is worthy to be printed in mynde For our aduersaries the Papistes doo all that they can to deface faith But they greatly extoll fre will But they should wyshe for this that they might be receyued into this shyppe that they myght at the lest proue what power and strengthe free will hath in temptation and daunger The apostles fele how the matter goeth For although their faith was very smalle yet if this smalle faith had not ben they would haue despaired through their free wyll and sunke downe with desperation but when there is but a lyttell fayth as Christ witnesseth sayinge O you of lytle faithe they are helped so that they doo not vtterly perishe They flee to Christ they wake hym they call to hym for helpe If a small and lytle fayth can doo so muche what can a greate and stronge fayth doo As of late the examples of the leapre and Centurion declared Wherfore freewylle when his vertue and strengthe was moste requisite was nothyng at all It vanysheth away and can not stande styffe Then man feleth no other wayes to escape peryll but by wepyng and cryinge and wysheth hymselfe afarre of That is to saye freewyll can geue no comforte in peryll but casteth vs into desperation by a lytle more and more so that at the last they tremble at the sounde of a leafe blowen by the wynde But Faith although it be litle and weake yet standeth and striueth against desperation As it is perceyued in this place by the Disciples For the waues fell so vehemently that they couered the shyppe who would not be afrayde in suche a doubtfull danger and peryll But Faithe although it be but lytle yet it standeth sure as a rocke of the sea and as lytle Dauyd holdeth vp hym selfe agaynst great Goliad comyng towarde hym that is agaynst deathe synne and all daunger It despaireth not but seketh helpe there as it should that is of CHRIST It styrreth hym out of slepe it cryeth Lorde saue vs wee peryshe So is Faithe wonte to doo Althoughe destruction and myschiefe hangeth ouer vs yet it looketh and prayeth for helpe As sayth the Psalme I beleued and therfore I haue spoken and prayde For no man can praye excepte he beleue And free wyll can not doo it For it onely beholdeth the peryll and daunger but it consyderethe not the persone of whome he must aske helpe in suche a tyme. Neyther can a man be defended against synne and deathe by any thyng that belongeth to free wyll But faythe be it neuer so lytle yet dothe it apprehend Christe and obteyneth helthe And if this faythe were strong and sure as was the fayth of Ionas the Prophete whiche endured in the whales bealy thre days they myght haue sayde to the sea and whaues We no thynge feare you neyther all your ragyng and vnrulynesse we shall haue a quiete hauen agaynste youre wronges in the myddest of youre surges for to escape all perylle This is therfore true Faith which hath not respect onely to thynges presente as hath freewyll and therfore it feareth and dispaireth but it considereth the promyse whyche is not yet presently perfourmed and in the myddest of mischiefe hopeth for saluation Wherfore although he be in the middest of the wide chaws of deathe yet he casteth not of hope of saluation but trusteth constantely that he shall come to lande As it appeareth in this place in the small faithe of the disciples Wherfore faith is a thing of no common small efficacitie neither is it without strength but it is the power of God which cōmeth not by fre will but by the word through working of the holy ghost Our aduersaries the papists know not this for if they knew it they wold not set thēselues so stoutly against this sentēce wherin we say that only faith iustifieth saueth that is only faith bringeth comfort when synne death hell and damnation falleth on vs sheweth all their poison against vs. wherfore they ar only fierce and stout when the sea is calme the wether fayre But when a dark cloude stādeth ouer the hed that maketh it to seme night and winter when the water waxeth darke There dothe their heartes fall into their heles and desperation ensueth forthwith For they haue no faythe but freewyll whiche is voyde and without helpe because it forgetteth the worde of God and fyndeth no where any place of refuge And this a very dangerous thyng that Christ sleapeth when they are in peryll of death and lyfe Which thyng perchance came hereby for that he was wearye of teachyng in the day and praying and fightynge against temptations in the nyght For this doo I surely thinke that he was muche vexed in the night season of the diuell whiche tempted hym As he complaineth in the .88 Psalme I am poore and in greate trauaile from my youth I haue dronk of thy wrath and was troubled And this was the cause that he was counted of the people a melancholike person which shewed mery countenance but seldom but went musyng and hangyng downe his heade shewyng outwardlye no pryde or stoute stomacke And although this slepe had a trewe cause yet it behoued that
the church yet are they not the church For if they were they wold not persecute yâ— word but rather reuereÌ„tly extoll it In the contrary part Mary Ioseph SimeoÌ„ are without al nobilite of the coÌ„mon sort therfore are vnknoweÌ„ with such like But these are they that know Christe in whome dwelleth the holy ghost gouerneth theÌ„ that they may encrease in the knowledge of Christe be saued In both parts as I saied ye must beware ye stuÌ„ble not This is no tokeÌ„ of the true church for that the pope his vsurpeth their administration in such poÌ„pe neither may we gather herof that they can not erre be deceaued or that they must nedes be gods people This appeareth to be false iÌ„ this first history of Christ. on the coÌ„trary part the litle flock is not therfore to be despised Neither is the felowship of gods light to be taken awaye for because that they that beare it are in the worlde abiect persons For this is the maner of gods kyngdome in earth eueÌ„ to be neglected and abhorred of the wise and to be aduaunced and set forth of the poore to whom it is truely reueled For they can put their trust in no worldly ayde as they do which leane al to power riches councels decrees c. And let this be sufficient as touchyng the first part of this historie wherin Simeon by the holye Ghost acknowlegeth the childe Iesus to be the annointed of the Lord. After this I wil take vpon me to entreat of his sermon Wherby he signifieth to other what great helpe and what thynges he surely knoweth to be to come of this child And furthermore what is his office the greatest thing that he worketh in all the worlde that we herby by this example may knowlege Christe and be saued The euaÌ„gelist before described that Simeon receaued an answere of the holy Gost that he sholde not die before he had seen the annointed of the Lord. And when that promesse nowe was fulfylled in the temple he beheld with his eyes the child Iesus and toke hym into his armes and pronounced these wordes with a ioyfull spirite saying Lorde now lettest thou thy seruaunte depart in peace accordyng to thy worde That is Now wil I gladly without any refusing yelde my selfe to nature Flesh and blood hath no such kynde of speache For we knowe all very well howe it goeth at that time when we muste departe out of this worlde Then is there sorow without hope theÌ„ is there conturbation trouble and anguishe of minde death desperation and lamentable cries c. Neither can the naturall man otherwise do as it is to see by the exaÌ„ple of brute beastes wheras is only a naturall death But in men it is called the death of syn For death is enioyned to vs for syn And what feare and despaire commeth by synne we fele by experience Wherfore mannes death is muche more greuâ—ous to them then it is to all other thynges that by the law of destinie are appointed to die For they must abyde the wrath and iudgement of God which are ioyned with death and neuer hath ende If these thynges accompanied not death it wold not be so terrible a thing for meÌ„ to die It is no litle grefe that commeth by departyng from thinges most delectable and dere vnto vs wheras we must therwith leaue wife children frends and suche lyke But yet it passeth al greife to fele sinnes to dreade gods iudgemeÌ„t to be opprest with death without any wayes to escape Wherfore the worlde can not singe this songe with Simeon when death commeth But it beginneth rather to synge this morneful verse O Lord I am giltie coÌ„demned for my sinnes Wherfore I can not be suffered to departe from them in peace My minde trembleth and shaketh I see no helpe offered to me I knowe from what thinges I must depart but I can not tel what thynges I shall haue hereafter excepte this that I am sure of Goddes wrath and damnation suche is mans minde towards death Neither can it fynde in nature or reason anye helpe or remedie against suche feare And therfore it must nedes at the coÌ„sideratioÌ„ of death fall in despeire Wherfore this lesson and doctrine that is put forth here to vs in the example of Simeon is not of mans witte He drew to his death without tremblynge he despeired not to be saued after the maner of other He knewe that he was olde and that olde men haue no longe continuance in this life he feleth his strength more and more to decay He perceaued not only by the necessary course of nature but also by his owne perill that the time was nigh wherin his frame sholde be disolued But yet he is not dismayed therby but euen now desireth and wisheth for the resolution therof the which all other and especially old men wold wish neuer to come It appeareth that he had marueilous helpe syth that he went to death with suche strength of mynde and ioyfull courage For if it had not ben for that he could neuer haue ben so glad at the beholdynge of death But what thynge shall we say that it was wherwith he was armed against it shall we saye he was no man or that he was without sin and therfore feared not gods wrath But the maner of obtaining saluation through this light vttereth plainlye that he felt himselfe to be a synner and a man in danger to gods ire and wrath And syth it goeth so with men synners what peace is it that this old man boasteth of His wordes shewe euidently that he had such sence felyng of peace as cold be hindred neither by mans fraile estate neither by contagion of syn And this is the thinge that ought well to be marked in this man that we sinners also may surely truste to the same And herby it may comme to passe that synners maye obtayne peaceable and quiete myndes agaynst death as we see Simeon to be indued with so greate and vncredible confidence and truste He had hard before that he shold not see death Now he perceaueth what was vnperformed of the couenant Yet he thought it not good to vse anye vnluckie wordes and to saye that he must die seinge he hath obtayned and gotten hym that is the Lorde of lyfe and peace Wherfore he expoundeth death to be but a licence of departyng in peace as souldiers after battaill are licensed to retourne home vnto their frendes and acquaintance But nowe let vs learne of hym this kynd of wonderful exposition For he is a gentle and free instructer He sheweth very louingly the ful reason meanyng of his opinion and iudgement without askyng wheras he sayeth For min eyes hath sene thy saluation Here he speaketh of the childe Iesu namynge him saluation sauynge health or sauiour Therfore whether he alludeth to the name of the childe whiche he knew and learned of his mother or whether he knew
sence as that onlye sauiour whiche was promised to the fathers Abraham and Dauid And in this are all Christian men equal to Simeon For the very same Christe is offered to them by the worde of the Gospell for their saluation whom Simeon coulde no other wayes knowe to be the saluation then by the worde And wheras he behelde hym wyth his eyes it was the gyfte of GOD proper to hym and not to vs and yet he obtayned not saluation therby but that was geuen vnto hym to be saued for that he beleued the worde as touchynge this child Which is as able to saue thee as Simeon And for this cause Simeon rehearseth in the verse folowynge all them to whome this saluation belongeth least it shoulde seme to pertayne vnto fewe sayinge Whiche thou haste prepared before the face of all people This child is a saluatiō against death syn this maketh Simeō to departe in peace But he is moued by the consideration of this sauinge health to open vnto al other by geuyng so euident commendation of it for what purpose God hath prepared this saluatiō This saluation saith he is not only ordained for my sake But many belong vnto the felowshipe and fruition of this sauing health For God hath prepared this saluation before the face of all people so that this child is not my sauiour only neither his mothers but the sauiour and saluation of all men Simeon sayinge is large and great He pronounceth him to be the sauiour of all nations as well as of the Iewes notwithstandyng that there was a great difference betwene them by reason of Moses lawe and the diuine ceremonies But when he cōsidereth this child he can make no difference For both haue like nede of saluation to be deliuered therby from death sinne For the obseruynge of all the lawe nothing preuayleth in deliueringe from synne and death By this sauiour only is all saluation prepared This sauiour is not suche a one that came for some for some not God hath prepared sayth he this saluation not before the face of certayne but before the face of all people The whiche sentence is all one with the promesse made vnto Abraham where as he promiseth blessynge to all kyndredes in his sede Neither can the Iewes be excluded frō all tribes neither from all people But they that are blessed were not blessed before but liued in gods curse Wherfore the meaning of this is no otherwise to be taken but that if this be the saluation of all people than is there none at all that can be saued whiche lacketh this saluation And this is one thinge that Simeon maketh all men equall pronouncyng that as well the Iewes as the Gentiles are suche as shold be damned for their synnes excepte they obteyned saluation by this sauyng healthe The second thynge is well to consider the pythe of these wordes and to conceaue a delectation and comfort by them The cause and spryng of all our misery is this our conscience can not denye hyde and cloke synne And synne muste nedes abyde Gods wrothe which is the most peinfullest styng of death to fear the iudgement of God For we can not denie but that sinners must abyde punyshment Now through this perceuerance and felyng of this dreade there is no hope of pardon and grace If these thoughtes be well considered they be so heynous that they count God to be a cruell and an vnmercyfull iudge that will remyt no part of the rigour of the lawe but execute it with extremitie Thus can we conceaue no other opinion of God and thus are we ouerladen with the heuynes of the burthen and opprest with the rodde of the taske-maister and beaten with the shoulder wande accordyng to the saying of the Prophete But Simeon doubtles hauyng respecte to the sayenge and description of this Prophete as touchynge this chylde describeth God after an other maner than any mans conscience is wont to conceaue or thynke of hym For if it were the wyl of GOD to punysh sinners with extremitie without grace and fauour then were it a vayne thynge to truste in mercye shewed in this Sauiour Nowe are the woordes of Simeon playne that God hathe prepared saluation before the face of all people Wherein all men may bee saued Wherefore hereby maye it bee euidentlye perceaued what is the will of God accordyng to Paule 1. Tim. 2. euen that God would haue all men to be saued not onely with bodily saluation but with euerlastyng saluation prepared agaynst synne and death For to this ende is that saluation ordeyned which God hath prepared for all people Who therefore woulde dreade this God Who woulde tremble at his iudgemente seynge that he declareth so openly that it is his wyll we shoulde be saued and seyng that he hath prouided all thynges necessary for our saluation And wher as many peryshe and be damned not obteynynge thys saluation God is not the fault therof but the stubbornes of man whiche despiseth Gods wyll and careth not for this saluation of God whiche is ordeyned of God to saue all men If there were a remedy prouided for the succoure and reliefe of all beggers and nedye folke and yet some woulde not vse that benefyte and remedy prouided for them the faulte were not in them that prouided for the sustētation but in thē that should haue receaued it In like maner goeth it with men in the world The saying of Simeon is true God hath prepared this saluation before the face of al people yf the Iewes iudge them selues vnworthy to receaue it yf the Pope and the Turke despise it and thou canste not fynde in thy heart to accept it if now it cometh to passe that thou and all these be damned ye can blame none but youre selues which refused the saluation and grace of God If this saluation seemeth not agreable to thy reason thou mayst searche with thy self where it may then be had But thou shalt not fynde in all the saluations in the worlde succour agaynst synne and deathe yf thou let passe this saluation Wherefore if thou carest earnestly for thy saluation imbrace this chyld Know for a suretie that God is mercyfull vnto thee and pardoneth thyne offences for this chyldes sake and so shalte thou well perceaue that thou art saued For he is the only saluation agaynst synne and deathe But if this way of saluation pleaseth thee not accuse thyne own stubbornesse whiche causeth thee that thou canste not escape Gods wrathe and damnation For GOD is not in the faute God hath prepared saluation Which is a sure token that he would haue mercy on synners and delyuer vs from our destruction And he hath not prepared it onely but also proffered it to all people that all myght remembre that all theyr saluation consysteth therein Not onely Marie Paule Simeon Peter but all people ought to trust in hym Who soeuer hath nede of helpe agaynst synne
and death herein may they haue a sure hope thereof For thus hath God that most mercyfull father prepared and ordeyned it Wherefore hynder not thy selfe by stubborne refusynge of hym For so shalte thou make thy selfe voyde of all comforte and healpe the whiche GOD hathe not onely promysed but also performed it faythfully as Symeon here testifieth And least small credence shold be geuen to those wordes for the shortenesse thereof he addeth thervnto an euident exposition of the wyl of God as touchyng this saluation sayinge To bee a lyght to lyghten the Gentiles and to bee the Glorie of thy people Israell Nowe hee vttereth the matter playnelye that it might be vnderstande which all those people are that God will haue to be receiued Fyrst therfore he saith if thou knowest not whiche be all people they bee the Gentiles and the Iewes Let no man come and mystake my wordes Then that thou maist know whose saluation this is and in what myseries and euyls we must vse him consider that the Gentiles are drowned in all ignorance and darknesse For syth they be without Goddes worde they can haue no certayne knowledge of God They put no difference betwene GOD and the deuyll they feare the deuyll as well as God for their destruction Yea they haue more hope in the deuyl then in God as we are taught by examples And out of this ignorance there procede other synnes idolatrie blasphemye and many other vices And suche are the Gentiles But God prepareth saluation for the Gentiles If they wer not deliuered out of darknes they shold find no saluation for all that euer they can doo Wherefore this sauing helth helpeth them against this ignorance and darknesse geuynge the Gentiles lighte that is the knowlege of God by his word for their saluation These thinges are geuen to the Gentiles which are idolaters and filthy synners through Christ by the appointment and wil of God By this may the louing liberall bounteousnes of God the father be estemed that we flee not from hym for feare of his wrathe or crueltie As Christ saith So God loued the world that he gaue his only begotten sonne that as many as beleue in hym shoulde not perishe but haue lyfe euerlastynge Wherefore there can be doone no greater dishonour to God then to thynke that he hateth vs for our synnes and that we shall peryshe in our synnes yet this thought causeth gret trouble in our hearts so that the lyght of Gods mercy can scarsly be kindled therin For if we were not combred with this euyll we would not be of suche fearful and desperate heartes whiche dare scarcely in aduersitie and trouble to looke vnto God to his word or put any trust therin And hereby is it now euident again that Simeon bestowed great study in readyng the prophets For he conceaueth not these things of himselfe but as he had marked the tyme by the prophecie of Iacob and Daniell and as he knew by the promise made to Abrahā that this saluation was appoynted to all people and kynredes of the earth that hereby they shold be saued from malediction and curse and be defended against syn and death So learned he also of the prophet Esai that this chylde shoulde be the lyghte of the Gentiles For thus sayth the Lorde by his Prophet Esai It is but a small matter saieth he vnto Christe that thou shouldest be my seruant to stirre vp the tribes of Iacob and to turne the remnant of Israel I haue geuē thee to be a lyght to the Gentiles that thou myghtest be my saluation to the vttermost partes of the earth It is lyke that Simeon exercised hymselfe well in the vnderstandyng of this sentence forasmuch as he applieth it so fitly in this short sermon Wherfore the Gentiles haue a great gyft in this chylde to be their lyght to open vnto them the ioyfull tydynges and to set vp for them a kyngdome of saluation And for this cause was he prepared and brought foorth of God But the Iewes in this behalfe are preferred before the Gentiles for that that God cōmitted vnto them the lawe the Prophets and named them his people Wherefore in this the Iewes haue a greate prerogatiue and preeminence before the Gentiles But what then Is Christ therfore not necessary for the Iewes haue they therfore no nede of his saluation It is sayd before that this saluation belongeth to all Howbeit all are not of lyke state and condition that are healed by this saluation For the Iewes are not suche synners as the Gentiles were as Paule putteth a difference in his epistle to the Galathians yet forasmuche as they are not iustified by the workes of theyr lawe they haue not to glorie before God Wherfore Christ is become their glorie For although that God hath greatly glorified this people in cōfirming their seruice with his word and in geuyng them many other excellente thynges as priesthode and a kyngdome c. yet could they neuer obteyne purenesse of hearte thereby whereby they myghte bee delyuered frome synne and deathe And thys dyshonoure is suche in the presence of Almyghty GOD that they coulde neuer obtayne the trewe and gloryous herytage of God thereby Wherefore Symeon sayth furthermore The Iewes glorye is for that they are not so foolyshe and vnwise as the synners of the Gentiles were But yet it is a greatte dishonoure to theym that where as they haue the lawe yet they are not iustified by the lawe And now is this saluatiō prepared also for them that they myght bee iustified by Faythe in Iesus Christe and so obtayne glorye for that that they coulde not obteyne it by the woorkes of the lawe and that soo they myght be heyres in Gods kyngdome for this saluation Christes sake And thys is veryly a playne and euidente Sermon of CHRISTE shewynge after what sorte Saluation shall be geuen so that all shoulde be saued by hym as by an onely Sauiour and that we shoulde wyth a ioyefull hearte and a constaunte mynde ouercomme the assaulte of deathe and suche other myseryes belongynge therevnto thorough hym And after thys meanynge shoulde the Hystorye of thys feast bee handled and especially for that that Simeon as an exaumple layde before vs sheweth the waye to all teachers But beholde the Pope in hys stage wyth hys hallowed candels Is not thys I praye you necessarye geare to haue leaste any christian man should depart without blessyng of an holy candell And thus hathe the dyuell by his Papistes mocked Goddes Churche and congregation And where as they shoulde haue extolled thys lyghte and glorye of the Gentiles euen thys chylde IESVS they haue in steade thereof ordeyned thys triflyng custome of halowynge Candels that the congregation beynge kepte occupyed thereby myghte not regarde thys trewe and necessarye lyghte Looke what saluation was ordeyned in thys chylde by GOD that haue they taughte to bee in an hallowed candell Then haue they ordeyned also a pompe
and to shake for feare seinge that dāmnation hangeth vpon it as Christ sayeth he that heareth not the worde of God is not of god but he is the sonne of the deuill namely when they are so frowarde and wicked that they wil not only not do well but they wyll also defende their euill as the Iewes in this our Gospell do and saye Saye we not well that thou art a Samaritane and hast a deuill This is the very deuil that chalengeth vnto hym the honour of God desiereth to be counted holy and by no meanes suffreth to be reproued And this is one parte that whosoeuer heareth not gods worde the same is not of God but of the deuill But this is not so to be vnderstande as thoughe the deuill had made them and geuen them their mouth eyes reason and so forth Nay all suche thinges are of Godes creation and gyfte Therfore muste a man make a difference betwene the thinge and the vse thereof That man whiche lyeth and deceaueth had a good tonge geuen hym of God but the abuse of the tonge is of the deuill because he geueth his tonge vnto the deuill to be abused euen to blaspheme God his holy worde So lykewise God geueth hole and good eyes But he that abuseth them vnto the contemplation and beholdynge of vayne fylthy and vnhoneste thynges that cōmeth of the deuill In lyke maner when the hearte thincketh vncleane and cruel thinges the very hearte it selfe of the owne nature is not euil and is of god but the euil vse thereof is of the deuill Cōtrariwise that is vnderstād to be of god when the eares are put to this vse that they heare the worde of God can be contented to be reproued when they do amisse Also when the tonge is occupied in prayer in teachinge in edifyinge and confortynge other suche eares and tonge are of God and without faulte For they are put vnto that vse for the which god made them So in like maner whē the heart thincketh honest pure chaste godly things as howe our neighbour maye be edifyed and not offended howe Godes glorie may be set forth and not hyndred suche an hearte is the creature of God as the eares and the tonge lykewise are and doth right wel please god ▪ But they are therefore named to be of god because they wolde not that these their mēbres shold thincke speake and heare anye thing that shoulde be againste God And if it chance at any time that we fall by speakynge euil by beinge angry c. Yet we returne again we confesse that we haue done amisse and aske forgeuenes This cōmeth sometime to passe thorowe the euill behauiour of other or by chaunce and somtime before we be aware of it But we repent vs hereof and make haste to come again into the right waye with a ful purpose neuer to fall into the lyke againe But they are the deuilles children which stubburnely go forth styll on in doinge euil and yf they be reproued they stoutlye and arrogantlye answer what care I for it as disobedient and styfnecked children do when they are corrected of their parentes These are of the deuil and become daily worse and worse For the deuil will not suffer them to rest nor to be quiet Fyrst they despise the worde afterwarde they blaspheme curse and speake euill last of all after the maner of the Iewes they take vp stones and go about murder By these properties the deuils whealpes be knowen For he is a murtherer a calumniatour an accuser a pycker of quarelles and a despiser of god and his worde euen from the beginning Therfore let this doctrine be a defence vnto you againste this moste abhominable synne that ye also do not despise the worde of God but gladly heare it and diligentlye exercise youre selfe in the meditation and study therof both night and daye and learne to frame your lyfe accordyng to the same Then shall you be the sonnes of God other are the children of the deuill For they haue lost the worde lyfe righteousnes and are the very bonde slaues of the deuil Neither can this any thing at all helpe them that they are of great power riche In this synne stycketh the Pope euen vp to the harde eares with all his complices For he is euer against the worde of God and for it persecuteth and formenteth the Christians more cruelly then the Turke doth And by this may ye know that the deuill is in him that he belongeth vnto the deuil with all his But they that gladly heare the worde of God are of god Nowe what is god he is no murtherer but a creatour and maker frō whom all lyfe cōmeth But the deuill neuer made man nor gaue hym lyfe Therfore as God is a lyuing god so lykewise is he the very lyfe of all them that are of hym and heare his worde This doth Christ confirme here with this his notable saying worthy for euer to be remembred berely verely I saye vnto you if any man will kepe my worde he shall neuer see death But what other thinge is it to kepe the worde of God then neuer to departe frō it and to beleue that whatsoeuer Christ hath promised vs in the gospel concernyng forgeuenes of synnes and euerlastynge lyfe is true and to remayne in the same faith and hope vnto the ende he that doth thys saith Christ hath euerlastyng life neither nedeth he to feare sinne hell nor the laste iudgement For to suche one all is grace and mercie death in dede shal assaulte the faithfull and flea the bodies of them yet shal they not fele it as they do whiche are vnder the power of the deuil and dye without the worde of God For they die vnwillingly spurne against death take on as though they were madde rore out lyke lyons refuse death and wold by no meanes dye and yet dye must they Yea if it were possible they wolde leape thorow a thousand fyres to escape death But so shall not they do sayth Christe that be my disciples that heare my worde and kepe it For when they lye vpon their bed and muste dye they shall haue no suche trouble turmoyle and disquietnes They shall haue ioye and peace in their heartes towarde God confortyng them selues with the hope of a better lyfe to come in that hope as persōs fallen on sleape swetely departe without feare or tremblinge For although death shall corporally flea them yet shal that death be so apalled and made of no force that it shall not be felt at all euen as though a man should swetely fall a sleape vpō a softe pillow as we many times see in suche as for then offences are condempned to die when they go to suffer being before wel instructed in the worde and faithfully beleuinge the same they offer them selues gladlye willingly with a mery and chearefull hearte to dye They feare not neyther
trēble they as these do 〈◊〉 fele no consolation nor conforte in the worde for he that feleth death and is not armed with the worde of god against death the terrours of the same he is madde wode frantike fareth as though he were in desperation yea and possessed with the deuil Cōsider therfore O dearely beloued what a great treasure precious Iewel ye get when ye diligently gladly heare the word of God The firste is this ye know the ye are of god haue ouercome the deuil and al his infernal armie that neither sinne nor damnation hath any power ouer you Moreouer what soeuer shoulde be obiected againste you to the hyndraunce of your saluation it can not preuaile againste you but ye shall easely ouercome it But contrariwise the worlde with the leaste trouble that cōmeth waxeth madde is impaciēt falleth vnto vtter desperation The Christians vndoubtedly in this worlde haue many troubles For the worlde the deuil hate thē most extremely Therfore are they at al times in daunger of life of goods of fame of al that euer they haue Now how shal they fynde meanes to suffer these thinges paciently verely by none otherwaye then by holdinge faste the worde and cleauinge harde to the same saying let it go as it wil go I am not of the world but of god for if I were of y◠world that worlde wolde deale otherwise with me But I had rather a thousand times that worlde should hate persecute me then loue me so fal out of the fauour good will of god Where the minde is thus affected setled all the troubles aduersities of that worlde passe awaye as a cloude or as a byrde that is swyfte of wynge They shewe them selues a litle while vnto vs but straight way they are gone Let this be your greate singuler consolation that euen in this life ye fele the power of y◠worde but specially then whē death cōmeth which now thorow the faith that ye haue in the worde is euē as a swete pleasaunt slepe And as he y◠walketh ī darkenes perceaueth not the theaues is y◠soner oppressed ouerthrowen yea that befor he be ware euē so goeth it with the faithful the deuil is the theife mur therer hath sworne our bodely death so that we cā not escape it notwithstāding when we are enarmed with the worde holde faste that we shal scasely fele death or any payne therof For the worde setteth men in a ioyeful and quiet state maketh their cōsciences chereful mery and gladde so that they despaire not when aduersitie cōme neither make they any busines whē they loose their promotiōs lyuinges but kepe pacience in all kinde of aduersitie yea when death cōme they embrace it ioyefully receaue it without any feare at al onely this is their conforte that for Christes sake they haue a merciful father in heauen For this they learne in the word without the word they can learne nothing If there were non other cause that we should desyre the knowledge of gods word but only to learne how we ought to take these dayly cōbrances aduersities that chaunce vnto vs it might worthely seme a cause sufficient But this is nothing in comparison of the last miserie that cōmeth by death For as cōcerning that it is euident that then there is no helpe in any phisition or in any other thinge Christe alone our Lord is he which helpeth vs which also ought to be more estemed of vs then al the things in the worlde But how goeth it with vs whē he offereth vs this helpe remedie yea and bringeth it home to our owne dores we despise it and set naught by it This therfore chaunceth vnto vs worthely afterwarde that we be not of God and so by litle and litle dayly fall more and more into more greuous sinnes and become worse worse as it is sufficiently before sayd When suche are at the point to dye they can fynde neyther helpe nor councel And what remayneth there for all suche then lamentation feare tremblyng horroure yollyng out roring yea desperation and damnation Therfore this is the principal point of doctrine contayned in the Gospell of this present sonday that we diligentlye embrace the worde gladly heare it and faithfully beleue it If ye do this then shall ye ouercome synne deuyll death hel c. And althoughe death shall take you out of this lyfe yet shal ye fele no payne of hym but it shal be vnto you as a moste swete and pleasaunt slepe For the worde of God is suche a conforte and present helpe that it bringeth vnto vs a quiet lyfe a mery cōscience euerlastyng saluation As for the vngodly and suche as despyse the worde of God there can no more mischief be wyshed vnto them then they suffer all redy For seing they heare not the worde of God they are not of God As an vnruly childe whiche despyseth the commandement of God careth not for his parentes What can be spoken more vnto his reproche then that he is the sonne of the deuill and not of God This is not lightly to be regarded or to be set naught by For it were better to be the bonde slaue of the Turke or of any other most barbarous and cruell tyraunt then to to be the captiue and bondslaue of the deuyll which is an accuser a calumniatour a picker of quarels a murderer and seketh all means possible to cast vs into vtter destruction Take hede of this mischiefe and dilygently consider with your selfs in what gret reuerēce and estimation ye ought to haue the woorde of God For there is none other reskue help or remedy against euerlasting death deuyl sinne hell c. then to hold fast the word of Christ that is to say to beleue his promise and thorow faith in his worde to haue a sure hope of euerlastyng saluation For when Christ saith He that wyll kepe my woorde shall neuer see deathe He meaneth not the lawe that God gaue to the Iewes by Moyses Whiche lawe although it bee a trewe holy and profitable doctrine yet seyng we because of our vicious and corrupt nature can not obey that doctrine it is become vnto vs the ministerie of deathe and alwaies reproueth accuseth and condemneth our sinne before God Therfore haue we nede of an other word that we may be delyuered from synne and be iustified before God And that nowe is the woorde of Christe where he sayth He that beleueth in me shall neuer se deathe This worde muste be apprehended and layde hande on with a strong faithe so that we may by no means doubt but that it is true which Christ promyseth For he that refuseth the worde and taketh counsell of his owne deuise he shal fynd death and not life Therfore in the agony of death not according to that we fancie but according to
y◠which we heare in the word must we iudge and saie I see that I must die but I heare the promise and word of Christ my Lorde that thorow hym I shall haue life For as touchyng sinne for the whiche I must nedes suffer death it is vtterly taken awaye by hym so that God for his deathe and resurrection wyll be mercyfull vnto me and geue me euerlastynge lyfe This is truely to kepe the woord of Christe But it is an harde thyng to haue this faythe For fleshe and blood can not otherwise bee persuaded then as they fele and proue Against this peruers and froward reason must we striue and aske of God hys holy spirite that he may stablishe our hearts throughe the worde that they may retaine and keepe the true Faith What the cause is why the worde of Christ is of so great efficacie myghte and power Christe hym selfe sheweth in the ende of this Gospell And in thys poynt he so greatly moueth the Iewes and stirreth them vnto anger that they are ready to stone hym vnto deathe For this troubled the Iewes that Christe said his worde preserueth and defendeth from euerlastyng death forasmuche as they sawe that Abraham Moyses and other holy men which be greately commended in the holy scripture wer dead They thought that Christ was muche inferiour to them and that it was a matter worthy to be laughed at that he should so muche bragge boast and sette out his worde But Christ answered Abraham desired to see my daye he sawe it and reioyced that is to say If Abraham had not kept my word he had dyed euerlastyngly and ben damned for euer Before Abraham was saith Christ I am And that is thus muche to say I am almightie and euerlasting God Now he that wil be deliuered from his synnes escape euerlastyng deathe and come vnto euerlasting life he must be holpē by me and seke help at none others hād but at myn alone This could neither Moses nor any of the Prophets speke truly of them selues For they were all men But Christ is god and man Therfore is he able to geue life euerlasting saluation none but he alone This is a great consort and a most sure confirmation of our faithe where we confesse that Christ is true euerlasting God as we haue the like testimonies of this thing in many diuers places of the Euangelical history that our whole trust shold be in hym in his word in none other For this is the word of god can by no means deceue vs. What soeuer he speaketh is certain and sure is neuer void but is as sure as God by his word made heauen earthe of nothing Lerne this diligently and with thankful hearts knowledge this inestimable benefit and pray that God by his holy spirite may kepe you in the truth of his word receiue you into euerlasting life through Christ his sonne to whom with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glorie for euer and euer Amen The Sonday next before Easter cōmonly called Palme sondaye ¶ The Gospell Math. xxvi AND it came to passe when Iesus hadde finished all these sayinges he sayd vnto his Disciples Ye knowe that after two dayes shal be Easter and the sonne of man shall bee delyuered ouer to be crucified Then assembled together the chief Priestes and the Scribes and the elders of the people vnto the Palace of the high Priest whiche was called Caiphae and healde a Counsell that they myght take Iesus by subtiltie and kill hym But they said not on the holy day lest there be an vprore amonge the people When Iesus was in Bethanie in the house of Symon the Leapor there came vnto hym a woman hauynge an Alabaster boxe of precious oyntment and powred it on his head as he sat at the boorde But when his disciples saw it they had indignatiō saying Wherto serueth this wast This oyntment might haue ben well sold and geuen to the poore When Iesus vnderstode that he sayd vnto them Why trouble ye the woman for she hath wroughte a good woorke vppon me For ye haue the poore alwayes with you but me ye shall not haue alwayes And in that she hath caste this oyntment on my body she did it to bury me Ueryly I say vnto you Wher so euer this Gospell shal be preached in all the worlde there shall also this be tolde that she hath done for a memoriall of her Then one of the twelue whiche was called Iudas Iscarioth wente vnto the chefe Priestes and sayde vnto them What wyll ye geue me and I wyll delyuer hym vnto you And they appointed vnto hym .xxx. pieces of syluer And from that tyme foorth he sought oportunitie to betraye hym The first daye of sweete bread the disciples came to Iesus saying to him Where wylt thou that we prepare for thee to eate the Passeouer And he sayde Goo into the Citie to suche a man and say vnto hym The master saith my tyme is at hande I wyll kepe my Easter by thee with my disciples And the disciples dyd as Iesus hadde appoynted them and they made redy the Passeouer When the euen was come he sat downe with the twelue And as they dyd eate he sayde Ueryly I saye vnto you that one of you shall betray me And they were exceadynge sorowfull and beganne euery one of them to saye vnto hym Lorde is it I He aunswered and sayd he that dyppeth his hande with me in the dyshe the same shall betraye me The sonne of man truely goeth as it is writen of hym but wo vnto that man by whom the sonne of man is betrayed it hadde bene good for that man yf he had not bene borne Then Iudas whiche betrayed hym aunswered and sayde Master is it I He sayd vnto him thou hast sayde And when they were eating Iesus toke bread and when he had geuen thanks he brake it gaue it to the disciples and said Take eate this is my body And he toke the cup thanked gaue it to them saying Drynk ye all of this for this is my bloud whiche is of the new Testament that is shed for many for the remission of sinnes But I say vnto you I will not drinke hense forth of this fruite of the vine tree vntyll that daye when I shall drinke it newe with you in my fathers kyngdom And when they had sayde grace they went out vnto mount Oliuete Then saide Iesus vnto them All ye shal be offended because of me this night For it is writtene I wyll smyte the shepherd the shepe of the flock shal be scattered abrode but after I am risen again I wil go before you into Galile Peter answered and saide vnto hym Thoughe all men be offended because of thee yet wyll I not be offended Iesus saide vnto hym Uerily I saye vnto thee that in this same night befor the Cocke crowe thou shalte denye me thryse Peter saide vnto hym yea
though I shoulde dye with thee yet wyll I not denye thee lykewyse also sayde all the disciples Thenne came Iesus with theym vnto a farme place whiche is called Gethsemane and sayde vnto the Disciples Sytte ye here whyle I go and praye yonder And he tooke with hym Peter and the two sonnes of Zebede and beganne to waxe sorowfull and heauye Then saide Iesus vnto them My soule is heauye euen vnto the deathe Tary ye heare and watche with me And he wente a littell farther and felle flatte on his face and praied sayinge O my father if it be possible let this cuppe passe from me neuerthelesse not as I will but as thou wilte And he came vnto the Disciples and founde them a slepe and sayde vnto Peter What coulde ye not watche with me one houre Watche and praye that ye enter not into temptation The spirite is willyng but the fleshe is weake He wente awaye ones again praied saying O my father if this cup may not passe away from me except I drinke of it thy wyl be fulfylled And he came and found them a sleepe agayne for theyr eyes were heauye And he left them and wente agayne and prayed the thirde tyme saying the same wordes Then commethe he to his disciples and sayde vnto them Sleepe on nowe and take your rest Behold the houre is at hande and the sonne of man is be trayede into the handes of sinners Ryse let vs be goyng beholde he is at hande that doth betray me Whyle he yet spake loe Iudas one of the number of the twelue came and with hym a greate multitude with swordes and staues sent from the chief Priests and elders of the people But he that betrayed hym gaue them a token saying Who soeuer I kysse the same is he holde hym faste And forthe with he came to Iesus and sayde Hayle Maister and kyssed hym And Iesus sayd vnto hym Frend wherfore art thou come Then came they and layde handes on Iesus and toke hym And beholde one of them whiche were with Iesus stretchede out his hande and drewe his sworde and stroke a saruaunt of the hye Priestes and smote of his eare Then saide Iesus vnto hym Put vp thy sword into the sheathe for all they that take the sworde shall perysh with the sword Thinkest thou that I can not now pray to my father and he shall geue me euene nowe more then twelue legions of Angels But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfylled For thus muste it be In the same houre sayde Iesus to the multitude Ye be come out as it were to a thiefe with swordes and staues for to take me I sat dayly with you teachyng in the Temple and ye toke me not But all this is done that the Scriptures of the Prophetes myght be fulfylled Then all the Disciples forsoke him and fled And they toke Iesus and led him to Caiphas the hye priest where the Scribes and the Elders wer assembled But Peter folowed him afarre of vnto the hie priests palace went in and sat with the seruants to se the end The chief priests and Elders and all the counsel sought false witnes against Iesus for to put hym to death but founde none yea when many false witnesses came yet found they none At the last came two fals witnesses and sayd This felowe said I am able to destroy the Temple of God and to buyld it agayn in thre daies And the chief priest arose and said vnto him Answerest thou nothing Why doo these beare witnes against thee But Iesus held his peace And the chief Priest answe red and said vnto hym I charge thee by the liuynge God that thou tell vs whether thou be Christ the sonne of God Iesus said vnto hym Thou hast said Neuerthelesse I saye vnto you herafter shal ye se the sonne of man sytting on the right hande of power and commynge in the cloudes of the skye Then the hye Priest rent his clothes saying He hath spoken blasphemye what nede we of any more wytnesses Behold nowe ye haue heard his blasphemie what thynke ye They aunswered and sayde Hee is woorthye to dye Then did they spit in his face and buffeted hym with fistes And other smote hym on the face with the palme of their handes saying Tell vs thou Christ who is he that smote thee Peter sate without in the Court and a damosel came to hym sayinge Thou also wast wyth Iesus of Galilee But hee denyed before them all saying I wote not what thou sayest When he was gone out into the Porche an other wenche sawe hym and sayde vnto theâ—â— that were there Thys fellowe was also wyth Iesus of Nazareth And agayn he denyed with an othe sayinge I do not know the man After a whyle came vnto hym they that stoode by and said vnto Peter Surely thou art euen one of them for thy speeche bewrayeth thee Then beganne he to curse and to sweare that he knewe not the man And immediatlye the Cocke crewe and Peter remembred the woorde of Iesu whiche sayd vnto hym Before the Cocke crowe thou shalt denye me thryse and he wente out and wept bytterly When the mornyng was come all the chiefe Priestes and Elders of the people healde a Councelle agaynste Iesus to put him to death and broughte him bounde and deliuered him vnto Pontius Pilate the deputie Then Iudas whiche hadde betraied him seing that he was condemned repented hym selfe and broughte againe the .xxx. plates of siluer to the chiefe Priestes and Elders sayinge I haue synned betrayinge the Innocent bloode And they saide What is that to vs See thou to that And he caste downe the syluer plates in the Temple and departed and wente and hanged hymselfe And the chiefe Priestes tooke the siluer plates and saide It is not lawfull for to put them into the treasure because it is the price of bloode And they tooke counsel and bought with them a potters field to bury strangers in Wherefore the fielde is called Acheldema that is the fielde of bloud vntill this day Then was fulfilled that whiche was spoken by Hieremye the Prophete sayinge And they toke .xxx. siluer plates the price of him that was valued whome they boughte of the children of Israell and gaue them for the Potters fielde as the Lorde appoynted me Iesus stode before the Deputie and the deputie asked him sayinge Art thou the kinge of the Iewes Iesus said vnto hym Thou sayest And when hee was accused of the chiefe Priestes and Elders he aunswered nothinge Then saide Pylate vnto hym Hearest thou not howe many witnesses they laye against thee and he aunswered him to neuer a worde in somuche that the Deputie meruailed greatly At that feast the Deputie was wont to deliuer vnto the people a prisoner whom they would desire He had then a notable prisoner called Barrabas Therefore when they were gathered together Pylate sayde Whether wyll ye that I geue lose vnto you Barrabas or Iesus whiche is called Christ For he knew that
wolde god as the euerlasting truth performe according to his promes sende the Sauiour suffer him to be crucifyed and slaine as witnesseth S. Peter in the Chronicle of the Apostles actes writtē by blessed Luke God saith he hath performed those thinges whiche he before declared by the mouth of all his Prophetes That Christe should suffer c. Christe also speaketh thus after his resurrection with the two Disciples that were iourneying towarde Emaus It was necessarie that all thinges shoulde be fulfilled that are written of me in the lawe of Moises in the Prophetes in the Psalmes What testimonies there are of the passion of Christ in the scriptures of the olde Testament ye may easelye see in the Euāgelicall historie of the passion death of Christe whiche I wolde wyshe you diligentlye to note for the confirmation of your faith in this behalfe The last cause is the induration or excecation and blyndnes of the Iewes which thorow their great cōtumacie stubburnes thorow their impenitēcie or vnrepētaūt heart being forsaken of god were punished blinded that they should heare and not vnderstād that they should see with their eyes and discerne nothynge as it is written in the scriptures By this meanes they flewe the sonne of God and so prouoked the fyerce vengeance and hote wrath of God against them as the Apostle sayth The wrath of God is comme on them euen to the vttermost For althoughe God from euerlastinge had determined that his sonne Christ shoulde suffer and dye and it could none otherwise be but as God had before decreed yet were not the Iewes excused For they founde no cause of death in hym And although they did not know that he was the sonne of God yet they knewe this for a certentie that he was a godly and innocent man whome they of mere enuye and malice slewe as Pilate againste hym selfe testified this saying I fynde no cause of death in hym Therfore they sought an other thyng then god did whiche appointed his Sonne to suffer and to dye that he by his sufferance and death myghte deliuer them that beleue from synne death deuill and hell and that he by his resurrection myght be glorifyed and become of moste worthie renoume But Satan with his mēbers the Scribes and Phariseyes sought an other thyng euen to slea Christe to bringe Christ to shame and vtterly to roote hym out of remembraunce both hym and his doctrine that there might be no more mention made of hym And so the wicked Iewes thorow their enuie their blinded heart and their vngracious coūcel executed contrary to theyr wyll and deuice the decree and determination of the heauenly father wherby thorowe the mercie of Christ dying for them health and saluation chaunced to so many as beleue Yea the vugodlye Iewes worthelye blynded were deceaued of their purpose and aduaunced Christ whome they determined vtterly to destroye vnto glorie as it is written The Lorde bringeth the councell of the heathen to naughte and maketh the deuices of the people to be of none effect But the councell of the Lorde shall endure for euer and the thoughtes of his hearte from generation to generation When we earnestlye consider these causes then shall we see how miserable and damnable synners we are verely euen suche as coulde none otherwise be saued but only by Christe so that for vs and for our saluation he muste neees dye yea and that the most ignominious and spitefull death of the crosse Again we shall see the moste brenninge heart and incomparable fyre of the loue of our heauēly father and of his sonne Christ which hauing no regard to our synnes nor yet that we were his enemies died for vs that we shold not perishe in our synnes Moreouer we see how faithfull and true god is and that all his wordes and promises will take place and procede against all the violence force power strength crafte and suttiltie of the deuill and the worlde and that heauen and earthe shall sonner fall perishe and cōme to naughte then one iote or title of gods worde shal be founde vntrue and false By the first we learne of the lawe howe greate and horrible a thynge synne is before the eyes of Gods maiestie for the abolishing wherof the onely and innocent sonne of God must be scourged and dye so bytter ignominious and spiteful death yea and that onely to take awaye other mennes synnes By the second we learne the Gospell and the louing gentle and mercifull hearte of GOD toward vs whiche for vs for our saluation sent his only begotten sonne that incomparable treasure into this world and suffred him to be nayled on the crosse By the third we learne assuredly to truste and beleue the promise of God and not to feare the vngodly and wicked persecutours forasmuche as we see that he hath so faithfully and so abundantly performed by his sonne all that euer he promised Again he hath confounded and brought to shame the deuill and all his children of this worlde and hath made frustrate and voyde all their deuices councels and imaginations in so muche that where as they thought with this their worke vtterly to kyl confounde and extinguish Christ they haue moste of all aduaunced Christe vnto his great honour and glorie and by this meanes brought to passe that all the faithfull shall receaue saluation by this crucified Christe For howe could Satan and the stifnecked Phariseyes thincke that Christ by death vnto life by buriall vnto resurrection by ignominie and contempt vnto glorie and honoure shoulde be brought and made king and ruler ouer all creatures both in heauen and in earth But mightie is the lorde our God to performe his promise and to confounde the worlde with his God the deuill as he both doth and shall do euen vnto the very ende of the worlde But now followeth the third thing which we ought to consider about the passion of Christ. This is howe great paine and affliction Christe suffered inwardly outwardly Of the externall passion outward suffring we haue abundantly in the Euāgelical history where we rede how he was taken be spitted whypped beaten crowned with thornes and at the last crucifyed put to death Of the inwarde passion and suffrynge that he had in his hearte and conscience when he must striue with death which was before his eyes hell and deuill Luke writeth in his gospell on this maner he was in an agonie and prayed the longer his sweat was lyke droppes of blood tricklynge downe to the grounde Of the whiche wordes the excedyng greate horror and torment whiche Christ suffered in his conscience may be estemed and iudged and how horrible the sight of death of sinne which he toke on him of hel and deuil was before hym seing that his sweate contrary to al reason of nature was bluddye and so came from hym Againe in that the cōfortour creatour of all the
vtterly put away the inward curse cōdemnatiō of the law so that for euer after it cā no more bynd vs nor hurte so many as beleue in Christ. For although outwardly wee are cursed euill spoken of despised and condemned as it chaunced vnto Christe and muste nedes so likewise cōme to passe with vs for we must be made cōformable and like vnto Christ in bearing the crosse yet inwardly we are free and blessed and the curse of the lawe can not preuaile againste vs neither can the lawe it selfe any more accuse vs and condemne vs. For if God thorowe Christ be with vs who can be againste vs So lykewise reade we in sainct Paules epistle to the Galathians when the fulnes of tyme was comme God sent his sonne made of a woman made subiect to the lawe that he might deliuer them that were bounde to the lawe Christe for our sake fel into the lawe that is to saye into the payne of the lawe that we might be deliuered from the same and obtaine that portion of enheritaunce whiche is due to the sonnes of God Wherof the prophete Esaye also sayeth ye are frely bought ye shall frely bedeliuered S. Peter also sayth we are deliuered by the precious blood of Christ that innocent lambe of God The second fruit profit of the passion of Christ is that by it we are made free from sinne and it is in a maner all one with the first For when we be free frō the lawe then are we also free from sinne not that we synne not or can not offend but that synne is no more imputed vnto vs nor brought in againste vs by the law Therfore saith blessed S Iohn in his epistle The blood of Christ maketh vs cleane from all synne And Paule in his epistle to the Hebrues sayth that the blood of Christ purgeth our conscience from deade workes to serue the lyuing God Again to the Corinthians he sayeth God made hym that knewe no sin synne for our sake that in him we might be made that righteousnes whiche is alowed before God Christe for our sake was made sinne that is to say a sacrifice and oblation for synne by this meanes hath he recōciled vs vnto god and made vs before god of vnrighteous righteous of sinneful wicked perfect good Now forasmuch as we be free from the curse of the lawe and from sinne it foloweth that we also are free and safe from death deuil and hel whiche is the thirde fruite and profit of Christes passion For seing death is the stipend and rewarde of synne as the Apostle sayeth and synne is abrogated and taken awaye from vs by the passion and death of Christe it foloweth that death is also taken awaye so that it hath no power againste vs. Therfore doth Christe threaten death by the Prophete and sayeth O death I will be thy death For seinge that Christe was the true lyfe he could not be ouercome of death but he being the noble cōquerour valiant victoure of death toke awaye the stynge from death and flewe hell as Christe him selfe saith by the aforesaid Prophet I wil deliuer them from hel from death wil I make them safe So was Satan also cast out as Christe sayth in the gospel of Iohn so that he can not execute against vs the paine of hell death And al this is comme to passe because Christ hath fulfilled the law for vs and purged our sinnes by the sprinklyng of his blood The fourth fruite profite of the passiō of Christ is that we are not only deliuered from the law sin death hel deuil but we are also thorow the merites of christs passiō receaued into the grace and fauour of god For he hath satisfyed the father for vs and hath reconciled vs vnto him as Paule testifieth sayinge when we were yet enemies we were reconciled vnto God by the death of his sonne Again God hath reconciled vs vnto hym by Iesus Christ. ones again God the father hath deliuered vs from the power of darcknes and hath translated vs into the kyngdome of his welbeloued sonne Yea we are not only by the death of Christe reconciled and set at one with God the Father but also wyth all the Angels and heauenly spirites For when the father thorowe his sonne fauoreth vs and is mercifull vnto vs then do al creatures the same thorowe him and be at concorde and perfecte agrement with vs as S. Paule saith It pleased the father that all fulnes shoulde dwell in hym and by him to reconcile all thynges vnto hymselfe pacifying by the blood of his crosse things both in heauen and in earth And ye which some time were farre of and enemies in your minde thorow euil workes hath he nowe reconciled in the body of his fleshe by death that he shoulde make you holy blameles and without fault in his sight And in many other places it is declared how we are reconciled set at one with the father and made heires of the kingdome of heauen thorowe Christe The fyfte fruit and profite of the passion of Christe is the newe testament whiche he promiseth vnto vs and bequethe vnto vs remission of synnes sealed and confirmed with the death and blood of Christe as it is written He is the mediatour of the new Testament that thorow death whiche chaunced for the redemption of those transgressions that were in the firste Testament they whiche were called mighte receaue the promesse of eternall inheritaunce For whersoeuer a testament is there muste also be the death of him that maketh the testament For the testament taketh authoritie when men are dead for it is of no value as long as he that made it is a liue Of these wordes it euidently appeareth that the newe testament wherin we haue remission of sinnes is sealed and ratifyed by the death of Christ. Therfore doth Christ cal the cuppe the cuppe of the newe Testament in his bloud which is shedde for remission of sinnes Last of all Christ with his death and passion hath goten vnto vs this fruite and profit that our crosse suffrance pleaseth GOD that after this it should no more be a cursyng or payne but an holy blessynge and mortifying of our olde Adam and wicked fleshe And by this meanes our tribulation persecution and death is an holy and acceptable sacrifice vnto god And all this comme to passe thorow the merite of Christ and his death as Paule sayth to the Romains Those whiche he knewe before he also ordeined before that they shoulde be lyke fashioned vnto the shape of his Sonne that he might be the firste begotten sonne among many brethren As the sacrifice of Christ and his death was a pure and acceptable sacrifice to god so likewise the death of al the Christians shal be an holy sacrifice to god not
of synnes because all the faythfull are wyth hym rysen agayne frome synne so that frome hensefoorth synne can not hurte theym althoughe whyle they are in thys wycked mortall bodye they can not be free from it For Christ brought wyth hym oute of hys graue remission of synnes The seconde fruicte foloweth of the fyrste and it is this That Christe by his Resurrection hathe abrogated the Lawe that is to saye hathe delyuered and sette at libertie our conscience from it and hath geuen our heartes peace tranquillitie and quietnesse For seynge that Christ by his Resurrection hath slain deathe whyche is the stypende of synne and hathe brought with hym vnto vs remission of synnes it necessarily foloweth that he hath also abolished the strength of synne whyche is the lawe that it can no more accuse vs. Therfore sayth Paule The lawe of the spirite that is to saye the Gospelle whiche quickeneth hathe delyuered me frome the power of synne and of death The quickenyng of the Gospell or in that the Gospelle quickeneth and makethe alyue it hathe hys strength power and efficacie of the Resurrection of Christe For if Christe hadde not rysen agayne then all oure preachynge and all our Faith had ben vayne The third fruict of Christs resurrection is that we by his Resurrection are deliuered from death In consideration whereof Paule glorieth with the Prophet Osee saying Deathe is swalowed vp into victorye As though he should saye The glorious and victorious resurrection of Christ hath swalowed vp deuoured and abolyshed death so that death from hensforth can doo nothyng at all against vs. And his cruel and terrible sight is none other thyng then an hornet with out a stynge whyche looketh terribly and with her wynges maketh a great and dreadfull noyse but yet hath she lost her styng and pricke so that she can hurt or wounde no man Our Sauior Christ sayth I am the resurrection and the life He that beleueth in mee although he were dead yet shall he lyue And all that lyueth beleueth in me shal neuer dye By the whiche wordes Christ signifieth that deathe to the Faithfull is nothyng ells then a sleape For as he that sleapeth lyueth and may ryse agayne so lykewise he that beleueth although he dye corporally yet abydeth he not in deathe but returneth vnto lyfe yea death is vnto him a very gate wherby he passeth oute of thys myserable and sorowfull lyfe vnto a trewe and an euerlastyng lyfe and is raysed vp frome thys sleape so that for euer after he waketh and abydeth alyue worldes without ende Therefore the holy Scripture callethe the corporall death of the Faithful a sleape as we rede in many places of the old and new Testament of Dauid Ezechias Stephen and other holy Sainctes The fourthe fruict of Christes Resurrection is the deuastation or destruction of helle so that nowe we are free and safe frome euerlastynge pestilence and curse For yf CHRIST saieth Sainct Paule be not rysen agayne then they whyche are fallen a slepe in Christ are vtterly loste Of the whyche wordes it foloweth that all they are blessed whyche sleape in Christe for as muche as hee is rysen agayne frome death And therefore dothe bothe the Prophete Osee and the blessed Apostle sainct Paule mocke helle and saye O helle where is thy victorie And the Apostle streyghte waye addeth Thankes bee vnto GOD whyche hathe geuen vs the victorie thorowe Iesus Christe If Christe had remayned in deathe then had all we perished as the Apostle sayth But for as muche as he remayned not in death therefore are we not loste but with hym we are escaped out of helle and made ioyfull and blessed The fyfth fruicte and profite of Christes Resurrection is that CHRIST risynge agayne frome the dead hathe gotten for vs the victorie ouer Sathan and all his kyngdome with all his membres also as it is written Christe by his deathe hath expelled him whyche hadde lordshyppe ouer death that is to say the deuyll that hee myghte delyuer theym whyche throughe feare of deathe were all theyr lyfe tyme subdued vnto bondage Christ by his Resurrection hathe taken away all power from Sathan so that now he can no more exercyse hys tyrannye againste the elect and chosen people of GOD. For Christe hathe taken hym prysoner and taken hys weapons awaye from hym bounde hym and so vtterly weakened him that hee hathe no power at all And thys hys victorye dydde hee in hys Resurrection myghtylye declare when he ledde awaye captyue all the rulers of helle as Saynct Paule sayth He hath spoyled rule and power and hath made a shewe of theym openly hath triumphed ouer them in his owne person And of this victorie against Satā it is recorded in a certen psalm of Dauid wher it is cōmāded that the gates dores shoulde bee sette open that the Kynge of glorie maye come in And the rulers and Princes of hell demand and saye Who is thys kynge of Glorye The Prophete aunswereth them sayenge It is the Lorde of Hostes. He is the kynge of glorie And of this victorie Christe also speakethe in a certayne Parable sayenge When a stronge manne armed watcheth hys house the thynges that hee possesseth are in peace But when a stronger then hee commeth vpon hym and ouercommeth hym Hee taketh frome hym all hys harneys wherein hee trusted and deuydeth hys goodes So lykewyse the deuyll possessed the world and shewed hys power in mainteynynge false worshyppynge of GOD and dyuers kyndes of Idolatrye and by thys hee stablyshed hys kyngedome and greately encreased the swarme of wycked and damned persones vntyll CHRIST whyche was stronger thenne hee inuaded hys kyngedome and tooke frome hym hys harneisse armour and weapon that is to saye synne and deathe wherewith he ouercamme the whole worlde and made spoyle of theim and by this meanes deliuered all the faithfull and electe people of GOD oute of his kingdome and sette theim free from his tirannie and power The sixt fruict of Christes resurrection is the preachynge of the Gospell For althoughe he dydde preache the Gospell to hys Disciples and to hys countreymenne the Iewes before hys deathe yet gaue hee oute noo Commyssion that it shoulde bee generally and vniuersallye preached to all Nations tyll after his Resurrection Therefore saieth he in the Gospell of Mathewe All power is geuen vnto me bothe in Heauen and in Earthe Go ye therefore throughout the whole worlde and teache all nations baptising them in the name of the Father and of the Sonne and of the Holy ghost He that shal beleue and be baptised shal be saued But he that shall not beleue shall be damned This is a moste noble gyft whiche no man is able sufficiētly to expresse or to esteme For all hadd ben frustrate and voyde yf it had not ben publyshed and set foorth abrode For howe
could we beleue on Christe of whome we hadde not hearde as it is wrytten But howe shall they heare without a preacher Fayth commeth by hearyng hearyng commeth by the worde of God Therefore Christ suffered that victorie ouer death and hell and also that his glorious Gospell to be published to the whole world and all nations thorow the preachyng of the holy apostles and other godly doctours and teachers to be inuited bydden and called vnto it The seuenth fruict of Christs Resurrection is that Christe wyth his rysynge agayne frome death hathe iustified vs thorowe Faithe For as hee by his deathe hath abolyshed and put awaye synne euen so by hys Resurrection hath he brought vnto vs ryghtousnes as Paule saieth Christe was betrayde for oure synnes and rose agayne for oure iustification And blessed Peter sayth Blessed be God and the Father of oure Lorde Iesus Christe whyche accordyng to his abundant mercy begate vs agayn vnto a lyuely hope by that that Iesus Christ rose agayne from deathe to an inheritance immortall and vndefyled and that perysheth not reserued in heauen for you which ar kept by the power of God thorough Faythe vnto saluation Thus hath Christe by his resurrection made vs godly and ryghteous thorowe Fayth that we shold not onely by hym be made free frome synne but also become holy and righteous in hym if as Peter saith we beleue in God thorough hym which raised him vp from the dead and gaue the glorie vnto hym that we myght haue faith and hope toward God The eyght fruicte of Christes Resurrection is the glorious blessednesse and eternall lyfe of the soules whyche foloweth of Iustification and Faythe wherof the holy Apostle S. Paul speaketh in hys Epistle to the Ephesians sayenge GOD whyche is ryche in mercye for hys greate loue wherewyth hee loued vs euen whenne wee were deade in synnes quyckned vs together in CHRIST by grace are ye saued and raysed vs vp together with hym and made vs sytte togyther wyth hym amonge them that are in heauen The Prophete Osee also saythe He shall make vs alyue after twoo dayes and on the thyrde daye he shall rayse vs vppe that wee maye lyue in hys syghte Hereof commeth it that S. Peter calleth Christe the Lorde of lyfe For he that confesseth wyth hys mouthe and beleueth wyth his heart that GOD raysed vp Christe he is saued Thys lyfe and euerlastynge saluation Christe by hys Resurrection hath purchased and geuen vnto vs. Therefore Christ sayde to Mary Magdalene that she shoulde telle hys disciples that he would go vp vnto his father and their father As though he shoulde saye Nowe we haue a common inheritaunce one father one kyngedome and an euerlastynge lyfe common to vs all For hee that sanctifyethe and they that are sanctifyed are all one The laste fruite of Christes resurrection is the glorification and dignitie of our mortall bodies For as Christe in his Resurrection dydde caste awaye frome hym all weakenesse of mannes bodye because from hensefoorthe he shoulde bee no more mortall weake hungrye thyrstie nor haue any other infirmities but immortall and withoute all infirmitie and weakenesse So shall our mortall bodies bee lyke vnto hys glorious bodye at the Resurrection of the deade and shall for euer remayne in that glory and honour worldes without ende Of thys speaketh Sainct Paule sayenge Our conuersation is in heauen from whens wee looke for a Sauioure euen the Lorde Iesus Christe whyche shall transfigure and chaunge thys oure vyle bodye that hee maye make it lyke to his owne glorious bodye accordyng to the power wherwyth he is able to make all thynges subiecte to hymselfe And in an other place Paule reioyceth wyth all the Christians that we haue an euerlastyng dwelling place in heauen although this oure corruptible body destroyed and put awaye For yf we beleue that Iesus dyed and rose agayn then shall God bryng them with hym that are fallen a sleape by Iesus So shall we bee glorifyed with Christe as he before was glorified by hys Resurrection and made hys mortall bodye immortall and brought it vnto glorie As he also before gaue a shewe of this matter to hys Disciples in mount Thabor where his face dydde shyne as the Sunne and hys garmentes were made whiter thenne snowe He that desyreth to heare more of this matter lette hym reade the .xv. Chapter of saint Paules first epist. to the Corinthiās There shall he abundātly find how Christ rose again how manyfold and great fruict he hath purchased and gotten for vs by that his glorious resurrection Nowe forasmuche as we haue hearde and do perfectly knowe what great and singuler benefites we haue receaued by the victorious and triumphant resurrection of our Lorde and sauiour Iesus Christ How he hath ouercome synne death deuyll and hell and hath made vs not only free and safe frome them but also holy godly and rightous thorowe fayth so that we shall haue with hym euerlastyng lyfe and a glorified body it becometh vs as thankfull children with Christ to take vpon vs a new pure syncere vncorrupt and fautlesse lyfe as S. Paule exhorteth vs in his Epistle to the Romains saying We are buryed with Christe by baptisme for to dye that likewyse as Christ was raised vp from death by the glorie of the father euen so we also should walke in a newe lyfe Nowe what other thyng is a new lyfe then to eschew sinne and to doo that whiche is good and godly As Paul saith in his foresaid Epistle We ought no more from hensforth to serue synne And in an other Epistle hee sayth that Christ dyed to this ende for all menne that they whyche lyue shoulde from hensefoorth lyue not to them selues but to hym that died for thē and rose agayne So lykewyse doothe Paule reioyce that he lyueth not but Christ in hym And he exhorteth the Corinthians that forasmuche as they through faith in Christe are holye and righteous and yet for the remnantes of the vncleane fleshe are synners and vnrighteous they would purge out that olde leauyn Know ye not saith he that a litle leauen so wreth the whole lumpe of dough Purge out therfore the olde leauen that ye may be new dough as ye are swete bread For Christ our passeouer is offred vp for vs. Therfore lette vs kepe a ioyfull feast not with olde leauen neyther with the leauen of maliciousnes wickednes but with the swete bread of purenes trueth In the whiche wordes Paule doth euidentlye expresse require that we should leaue the olde vnpure lyfe whiche we haue of Adam and in spirite begin exercise a newe spirituall lyfe vnto the whiche Christe hath brought vs and that we should from tyme to tyme if anye olde leauen of wyckednes we fynde in our selues purge it out and vtterly cast it out awaye from vs so that for euer after as in profession so lykewise
in conuersation we maye be new doughe and swete bread Therfore seing we by risen againe with Christe let vs seke the thinges that are aboue where Christe sytteth on the righte hande of God that is to saye let vs forsake earthye and transitorye thinges And aspire and labour forewarde vnto heauenlye and euerlastynge thynges that the resurrection of Christe and the benefites therof of the whiche ye haue now heard may be fruitefull and full of efficacie and power in vs that by our newe lyfe and Christen conuersation we maye shewe oure selues thankfeull vnto GOD and proffitable to oure neyghbours again that they which are without enemies to the Christian trueth maye thorowe oure Godly and honest behauiour be conuerted and turne from their Idolatrie vnto the worshippynge of God from their superstition vnto Gods pure religion from corrupt and wicked maners vnto holines and purenes of lyfe that by this meanes GOD oure heauenly father maye be glorified both by them and by vs whiche vnto this ende hath geuen vs his holy Spirite that in all pointes both in body and soule we being holy and righteous maye serue hym euen the Lorde oure GOD in holynes and righteousnes all the daies of our lyfe to whome with Christe our Lorde and the holy ghoste be all prayse honour and glorye worldes without end Amen The first Sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Iohn xx THe same daye at nyght whiche was the firste daye of the Sabboethes when the dores were shutte where the Disciples were assemblede together for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stode in the middes and sayde vnto them Peace be vnto you And when he had so sayde he shewede vnto them his handes and his syde Then were the Disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde Then sayde Iesus to them agayne Peace be vnto you As my father sente me euen so sende I you also And when he had sayde these wordes he breathed on them and sayde vnto them Receyue ye the holy ghoste Whosoeuers sinnes ye remit they are remitted vnto them And whosoeuers sinnes ye retayne they are retayned THE EXPOSITION ALbeit in the gospell of this present Sondaye manye thinges are contained concerninge the glorious resurrection of oure Sauiour Christ Iesu worthy to be treated of and called vnto remembraunce yet forasmuch as we on Sonday laste spake abondātly of that matter sufficiently ynough to confirme stablishe oure faith in this article of Christs resurrectiō we haue thougt it good at this present to speake of some other matter specially to handle those wordes which Christe after he had wyshed peace to his disciples shewed thē his handes his side for the more confirmation of their fayth in his resurrection spake vnto them said As my Father sent me so lykewyse do I send you c. These wordes of our Sauiour Christ are very notable worthy to be remembred wherewith he gaue to his disciples committed vnto them the office of teaching preachinge that by this meanes the vse fruite of his death resurrectiō with the cause therof might also be knowen of other and so obtaine euerlasting saluation For if this matter had only ben chronicled and not published and set abrode by preaching wherfore it was done what commoditie cōmeth therof to the faithful beleuers howe coulde it haue ben greatly profitable as we see in the kingdome of the Pope In that as touchynge the historie nothinge wanteth nothing can be desired But when in the preachinge of the papistes these thinges are not handled as Christ cōmandeth here the matter is vnprofitable is in a maner none other thing then as a man should tell an historie of kyng Alexander of Iulius Cesar of the great Turke suche like Therfore the whole matter cōsisteth in this that the history of the death resurrectiō of Christ be brought vnto the righte vse This cōmeth to passe on this maner as Christ determineth when he saieth I send you as my father sent me But how the father sent Christ Esaye the Prophete declared lōg before saying The spirit of the lord is vpō me for the lord hath anointed me sent me to preache glad and ioyefull tydings vnto the pore that I might binde vp the wounded heartes that I might preach deliuerance to the captiue and open the prison to thē that are bounde that I might declare the acceptable yere of the Lorde This is the commandement wherewith Christe is sent And he sayeth here that after the same maner he sendeth his disciples as he was sent and geueth vnto them that ministerie and office that he exercised before that they shold teache after the same sorte as he had taught so that this commandement is only to be referred vnto doctrine that the disciples sholde declare the same of Christ whiche he had before declared of hymselfe Now what maner of doctrine this is Esaye describeth and setteth forth with most goodly and euident wordes that is to saye that Christ was anointed and sent vnto this end that he should conforte the feareful the contrite and broken in heart the poore in spirit c. The doctrine that is not agreable to this is not the doctrine of Christ neither hath Christ commanded it but it is the doctrine of the lawe of Moyses for the doctrine of Moyses is that suche as be troubled fearefull shold be driuen vnto more trouble and vnto more feare But the doctrine of Christe is to conforte the weake hearted and to preache glad and ioyfull tydings to them that be sorowful and brought vnto the bryncke of desperation For it behoued Christe to comme with a newe commandement and doctrine as his workes whiche he did were also new as the like were neuer before sene in the worlde I meane that the sonne of God suffered and rose again from death And as Esaye prophecied of the doctrine of Christe euen so doth Christe sett forth here also For these are the wordes of Christe as they are rehersed of the Euangelist And he breathed vpon them saying Take the holy ghost whose synnes ye shall forgeue are forgeuen them But whose synnes ye shal retaine are retayned Here haue ye the right spiritual regiment which doth no lesse differ from the Ciuile and worldly regiment then the heauen is distāt from the earth They that are in this spirituall regiment are righte kynges right princes right lordes haue also their regiment But here consyder marke and learne how farre this regiment goeth and howe wyde it stretcheth forth it selfe Uerely as the wordes sounde euē so wyde and brode as the worlde is And yet hath it nothinge to do but with sinne as touchinge golde syluer richesse worldly substaunce temporall possessions Lordshippes farmes parkes dominions and suche lyke it hath nothinge to do with them For all these thinges pertayne vnto the worldly and ciuile regiment and they are to be handled of temporal
rulers as Emperours Kynges Princes Lordes c. So to appoint them as shall be thoughte moste conuenient and mete for the mayntenaunce and conseruation of the publique weale But this spiritual regiment and Ecclesiasticall power is apppointed only for synne wher the matter of sinne is there hath this regiment and power place otherwise it hath nothyng to do For of this muste we greatly take heade that we make not a confusion in these ij regimentes as the Pope and his byshoppes haue done whiche haue so abused the spirituall regiment that they haue also gotten vnto them the temporall regiment and ciuill power and are now become temporal lordes yea and of such power that they make Emperours Kynges Princes Lordes c. To be their subiectes yea their slaues but Christ gaue this neuer in commandement to his disciples neither sent he them forth to medle with temporall matters and with the Kyngdomes of this worlde But he only appointed vnto them the ministerie of the worde and with it the regiment of sinne so that their offices is nothyng els then to preache the Gospell of Christ and to declare remission of sinnes to all suche as are penitent broken in hearte troubled in minde disquieted in conscience c. Again to retaine holde and bynd their synnes that are impenitent and stubborne and go forth to sinne without repentaunce or conuertion vnto a better lyfe This retayning of binding of sinne hath the Pope also miserably abused peruerted yea farre otherwise then is ment appointed to the ministery For he hath so interpreted handled the matter as though he had power by vertue therof to make lawes not only in the church but also in the ciuile regiment as it pleaseth him But that is not the meaning of Christ. For I as a minister sent of Christ to preach ought not to prescribe vnto the houshold preceptes of ploughinge and Carting of maryeng of ordring thy famely and housholde c. For god hath geuen the reason to know how thou shouldest behaue thy selfe in all these thynges If thou doubt in any worldly matters there are Iuristes men of lawe worldly councellers ciuile wise men such lyke which can right wel supply thy lacke and geue the good and profitable councel in this behalfe The cōmission that is committed vnto me my regiment mine aucthoritie and power is only concerning sinne to teache thee that thou shalte for euer perishe in thy sinnes be damned excepte thou beleue in Christ embrace him with strong fayth as thine alone Sauiour redemer which only and alone hath purged thy conscience from dead workes and clensed thee from all thy sinnes by his precious blood Therfore the whole somme of this doctrine is that we perfectly know what sinne is Synne signifieth not Lordshippes riches Kyngdomes housholde matters and such lyke but sinne is called a burden which so greueth and troubleth the hearte and conscience of man before God that he loketh for nothyng in the worlde els then the fearefull anger of GOD and euerlastinge damnation For we speake here of the true and earnest synnes whiche GOD counteth sinnes and before his iudgement seate deserue euerlastinge damnation not of fayned and forged synnes brought in of the Pope of the Byshoppes as when a man kepe not the faste that they in their lawe haue commanded or when a man eate fleshe on such daies as they haue forbidden or when a moncke weareth not his monastical cowle but rather a lay mans garment or when a Prist marieth a wyfe cōtrary to his popyshe and folishe booke and suche lyke These are synnes before the pope but not before God neither cā they condemne any man forasmuche as God in his lawe did neuer forbid them They are synnes deuised by Antichrist the Pope and by his Antichristian members the transgression and breakynge whereof ought to trouble no Christen mans conscience But we speake heare of synnes whiche are synnes in dede not fained which no man hath inuēted but wherin we weare borne and lyue euen those synnes which are directly againste the cōmādemēt of God against the whiche gods precept beareth witnes and not only the traditions of men with such sinnes saith the lord shall the Apostles ministers of the worde medle either to remitte or to retaine them As for the gouermēt of worldly corporal tēporall thinges it pertayneth nothing vnto them neither ought they to vsurpe any iurisdictiō in this behalfe but to leaue all these things holy and fully to the tēporall rulers In the Apostles or preachers mouth lye the synnes of all the worlde the power of the deuil and the very tormentes of hell that when thou arte impenitent and wilt not repente thee of thy sinnes but rather delight in them and go forth to prouoke the maiestie of God vnto anger thorowe thy wyckednes they should retayne thy synnes and geue thee ouer to the deuill and to euerlasting dānation Again on the other parte there are set also in euery Apostles or preachers mouth the passion death and resurrection of Christe with their fruites Again saluation heauen and euerlastyng lyfe not in respect of their owne person but of the sentence and iudgement that they pronounce vpon thee whiche the deuill himselfe can not abide at the commaundement of Christ that is that thy synnes are remitted and forgeuen thee if thou repent and beleue in Christ. And this is suche a power suche a dignitie and authoritie that in comparison of it all the power of the worlde is nothinge that euery Apostle and true disciple of Christ hath authoritie and power to geue iudgement of the whole worlde concerninge the eyther remitting or retaynyng of synne and that sentence or iudgement is of as great force strength as thoughe Christ hymselfe had pronoūced it as these his wordes in this place do testifie As my father sent me so send I you This then is one thing that the Ecclesiasticall power and regiment is only ouer synne and that synne can not be called a corporall or worldly thinge but the greife and disquieting of the conscience whiche accuseth and condemned vs before God whiche thynge serueth to this ende that we should not be deceaued with folyshe counterfaite synnes whereof I spake before but discerne that whiche is synne in dede frō that whiche is no syn before God For if thou sholdest desire to be released from the folishe doltishe synnes or transgressions of mens traditions as though thou haddest offended in not obseruing them so shoulde it also folowe that in obeying and kepynge the same thou wouldest seke to be iustified whiche is high abhomination before God as the transgression of mens traditions and preceptes cōdemneth not so likewise the obseruation of them saueth not They worshippe me in vaine sayeth Christe with the traditions and commandements of men Therfore must we marke well this diffinition that that is synne whiche the lawe of
workes that they myght be deliuered from their synnes and haue quiete consciences But at the last they were compelled to graunt that neyther garment nor monasticall order nor prayers nor fastynges nor Masses nor Pylgrimages nor anye other kynde of paynefull dedes coulde appease and quyete the griefes and tourmentes of theyr conscience Why so Because that synnes can neyther be retayned nor remytted by any other waye then by the worde as we haue tofore hearde Therfore who soeuer embraceth not this word wherin alone is Remission of synnes he muste nedes be vnder that worde wherein synnes are retained For there is none other waye or meane to forgeue synne but the worde Therfore whatsoeuer a man dothe yet shall his synnes be retained excepte he commeth to the worde For the Lorde our GOD hath sette the forgeuenes of synnes in no worke that we do but in thys one onely worke that Christ hath suffred and rysen agayn from deathe And this worke by the woorde hath he putte in the mouthe of hys Apostles and preachers yea in the mouthe of all christen men if nede require that by it they may distribute and declare remission of synnes to so many as desire it If thou wilt fetche forgeuenes of thy sinnes from thens thou shalt not be deceaued of thy purpose For the cōmandement of Christ is at hand that synnes shold be forgeuen If thou wylt not fetch forgeuenes of thy synnes from thens I meane from the word of God thy synnes shall styll be retayned and holden doo what thou wylte For as it hath bene many tymes sayde Wythout the worde there is no Remission of synnes CHRIST hath put thys woorde in the mouthe of his Apostles and mynisters yea in tyme of nede in the mouth also of al the Christians to declare the same vnto the comfort of all troubled consciences He that will not fetche it there and beleue the worde he shall dye in hys synnes doo what he wyll For this commaundement is strong and sure that the Lord taketh away from the whole worlde and from all works the forgeuenes of synnes and repose it onely in his word there hangeth all the matter But this is not onely to be vnderstanded of absolution or of the preachyng of the worde but as it was sayde in the begynnynge Christe comprehendeth the whole ministerie in this commandement that remission of synnes should be declared and distributed to the faythfull bothe in the worde and in the sacramentes For to this ende is the Gospell preached that menne may knowe theyr synnes afterward thorow faithe bee iustified and so for euer after leade a godlye and vertuous lyfe We also to this ende are baptised that oure synnes should be forgeuen vs thorough the death of Christe Agayne the sayde Christe hath ordeyned his holy Supper vnto this ende that we shoulde beleue that his body was betrayde for vs and that his bloud was shedde for vs and that wee shoulde not doubt of the remyssion of our synnes And that faith myght be constant sure and throughely perswaded that oure synnes are forgeuen vs thee and me and the whole worlde if the whole worlde would repent beleue and amend Christ hath ordeyned not that one for an other shold be baptised and receaue the Lordes supper but that euery one should be baptised receiue the lordes Supper for him self and require priuate absolution if he can not be sufficientely confirmed and comforted by the publike preachyng so that no man ought any thyng at all to doubt but that as hee heareth Remission of hys synnes in the name of Iesus so lykewise hee dooth receaue it and is vtterly made free frome his synnes before GOD in heauen Therefore the woorde and the Sacramentes are not to be separated for Christe hathe ioyned the worde and the Sacramentes together so that wythout the woorde the Sacramentes can brynge no consolation or confort at all yea withoute the woorde we coulde not knowe what the Sacramentes were nor vnto what ende they serue Therfore it is not only a great blyndnes and erroure but also a moste greuous myserie that the Papistes prate muche of the forgyuenes of synnes and yet vtterly forgette the worde wherin all the whole matter consysteth and telle the people a tale of a tubbe that they muste gette them Remssions of theyr synnes by theyr owne workes by theyr owne inuentions But seyng that oure Lorde and Sauiour Christ Iesu hath placed forgeuenes of synnes in the worde And as it hath often ben sayde hath commytted the same to his Apostles and to the Ministers of the woorde yea and to all Christians in tyme of necessitie to bee pronounced and declared so foloweth it that we must beleue the forgiuenes of sinnes that this forgeuenesse of synnes commeth vnto vs onely by Faith geuen to the worde and promise of Christe as this is the foundation of oure doctrine that we are freely iustified and saued by faithe alone in Christe For this can no man denye that the word of Christe whyche he put in the mouthe of his Disciples can not be comprehended nor gryped with handes nor yet with the woorkes of fastynges prayers almosse dedes pylgrimages or what soeuer kynde of work it be besides It is Faith alone that laieth hand on this worde and receaueth it and the heart only is the very true cheast wherin the word can be included or shutte in so that by this it is most playne and euident that we are iustifyed by Fayth alone seyng that Remyssion of synnes is onely comprehended in the woorde and the worde can not otherwyse bee apprehended and layd hand on than by Faithe alone But this knoweth not the Pope with all his sectaries neither doo they vnderstand this doctrine of Christe yea they are so blockyshe and doltyshe so mad and so farre estranged from the knowledge of Christen doctrine that they neither can nor will vnderstande it and so blynde that they wyll by no meanes se it yea so stubborne and so styffe necked that in no wyse they wyll receaue and beleue it Therfore bothe Faithe and the worde were neglected and nothyng regarded in the Popes churche The people were taught commanded to trust in the merites of their own righteousnes and woorkes But GOD confounde Sathan Antichriste Pope and all Sectaries which wyth their wycked doctryne of woorkes laboure to obscure yea and vtterly to extinguyshe the glorye of GOD the merites of Christes deathe and Resurrection the Iustification of faythe c. It shall therefore at all tymes bee mooste necessarye and conueniente that wee conferre the Popes doctrine wyth ours whyche is the trewe and sounde doctrine and that we neuer forgette the abhomynations whyche hee hathe broughte into the Churche of Chryste and wyth fyre faggotte sweard halter drownynge and all other kynde of force and tyrannye goeth foorthe to defende the same that we bee not ledde agayne oute of the trewe waye nor seeke remyssion of our
of Christ Notwithstādyng this confirmeth other and so is God glorified by my blood and death and my neighbor by this means is cōfirmed in the faith although by it he be not deliuered from death For that is done only by the deathe of the true shepherd as it hath ben oftentymes sayde And here also come in the mercenaries or hirelynges and the wolues In the former doctrine of faith are that mercenaries Moses the law the prophets and al men be they counted neuer so rightous For no man is able to defend hym selfe as I may let other thyngs passe agaynst the wolfe that is to say the deuyll and sinne But in thys doctrine of charitie the wolues are false teachers and tyrantes which persecute and condemne the doctrine of the Gospell But the true godly man is not afrayde whenne he seeth the wolfe yea rather then he wold be the cause that any man should be offended and fall away from the word the true knowlege of Christ he wyl ieopard his hed lyfe and all that euer he hath as the exaumples of the Apostles and of the holy martyrs do abundantly declare These were not afrayd at the cruelnes of the wolfe that they shold ones flee So ought it to be nowe He that professeth him self a teacher of Gods word and a shepherd of the Lordes flocke there is so great sinceritie required of hym that he should onely seke the glorie of God and the saluation of his neighbour If he be not only carefull for these things but hunteth after his owne commoditie and profite then wyll not he abyde the comming of the wolf For he wil either cowardly flee and forsake the shepe or ells he wyll holde his peace and suffer the shepe to runne astray without foode that is to say without the worde of God They are the very hyrelynges whiche teache for their owne priuate lucre and aduantage and are not content with this that God geueth them sufficient for theyr dayly foode For we that ar in the ministerie ought to require no more then meate drinke and cloth as the Apostle saith hauyng foode and rayment let vs be contente For we brought not hynge into the worlde neyther shall wee carie any thyng out of it They that require more are hyrelynges and care not for the shepe But on the contrarye parte a trewe teacher for the safegarde of the shepe putteth his head life goodes and all that euer he hathe in ieopardie And thys is the seconde doctrine cōcerning the example of the good and true shepheard CHRIST which pertaineth not onely vnto them that are in the ministerie but also vnto al Christians For all men ought to confesse the truth and rather to lose their lyues then to forsake the worde and to imbrace idolatrie For this they knowe that they haue a shephearde whiche to this ende gaue his lyfe that althoughe they also bee enforced to geue theyr lyfe yet shall they receaue it agayne and neuer lose it after Nowe Christe goeth foorthe and maketh mencion of hys shepe and putteth a difference betwene them and other shepe And this he doothe for this purpose to make a diuersitie betwene his doctrine and heresy or any other doctrine saying I am the good shepherd and I knowe my shepe and my shepe knowe me As the Father hath knowen me and I know the father and I geue my lyfe for my shepe As though he should say Thus goeth the matter If ye wyl be my shepe and knowledge that I in dede am youre shephearde so shall ye be withoute perill and daunger Therfore a true teacher ought to sette foorth none other thyng vnto men but Christ alone that he maye be truely knowen what he is and what he geueth that no man turne asyde from his worde but that he alone be taken for the true and good shepheard which geueth his lyfe for his shepe This oughte to be sette foorthe vnto menne that they maye knowe theyr shephearde Therfore this doctrine is to bee receaued as an ensample that as Christ dyd and suffred all thynges for vs so likewise we shold gladly do suffre al things for the wordes sake Whyche twoo thynges are to bee taughte in the Churche Hee that heareth and vnderstandeth these thynges is Christes shepe as he hym selfe sayeth My sheepe heare my voyce Hee that teacheth trewely is a good shepehearde thys one thynge excepted that hee canne not geue hys lyfe for the sheepe on suche sorte as our Sauiour Christ dydde But they that heare not thys doctrine or wyll not sette it foorthe to the sheepe are not the sheepe of CHRISTE neyther are they the trewe shepheardes but they are in dede hyrelynges yea and rauening wolues Suche are not to be herd but to be eschued as the deuill After this sorte goeth it with the doctrine of the pope which is full both of errours and heresies He setteth not forth the wordes of Christ sincerely and purely when he sayeth I am the good shepherd and I geue my lyfe for my shepe But the Pope teacheth thus He that will be safe against the wolfe that is to say against the deuyl and deathe he must be his owne shepheard and loke for help in his owne works As ye know what thyngs they taught in the Popedome of the sacrifice of the Masse of purgatorie of pilgrimages of vowes of the monasticall lyfe of the workes of supererogation c. If therfore we will be true christians we muste folowe the shepe whiche knowe the voyce of their shephearde and take hede vnto that As for a strangers voyce they knowe not neyther wyll they heare it Therfore we ought to send them away from vs with these words I know not thy voyce I heare a wolfe which goeth about to pluck me away from the flock of Christ. Away hence with this woluysh houling I wil folow my shepherd and heare his voice For so saith Christ here They shal heare my voyce And a litle before he said They folow no strāger but flee from hym because they know not the voyce of strangers For it is not possible that a shepe whiche hath begunne to beleue and hath herd that voice of his shepheard receiued it shold here allowe that doctrine whyche is contrary to the voyce of Christe The shepe heareth the commaundementes of Emperours Kynges Princes Maiestrates c. but it knoweth that these thynges pertayn not vnto saluation For thys worketh not saluation because this politike and ciuile obedience is declared and shewed But whē a teacher commethe foorthe with this doctrine and saythe If thou wylt bee saued thou thy selfe muste satisfy for thy synnes Thou must cause Masses to be sayd for thee Thou must geue almes that thy sinnes may be forgeuen thee Thou must put on S. Francis coule that thou dying and beynge buried in the same mayst be saued c. In this case the shepe heareth not but sayth I know
more maruelous The Lord hath appointed and set the deuill and the worlde their limites beyonde the which they can not go And this is worthy to be noted and for euer to be remembred that thou in thine affliction persuade thy selfe that what soeuer aduersitie chaunceth vnto thee it commeth not by fortune or by chaunce but by the singuler prouidence councell and determinatiō of god yea and that vnto thy greate cōmoditie althoughe it semeth otherwise to thy blinde and carnal reason And here nowe riseth also a greater difficultie for yf I must thus persuade my selfe that all the aduersities and troubles whiche I suffer cōme by the prouidence of God then by the Iudgement of reason it maye be gathered that the councell and determination of god concernyng myne affliction is vnto my destruction and damnation For what health or saluation maye be loked for of paynes plagues and punishmentes in our great and greuous afflictions we can not otherwise be persuaded but that God euen of displeasure and hatred againste vs doth plague and punishe vs. And this greatly encreaseth our sorowe and in a maner bringeth vs to desperation because God doth so punishe vs If any other thing were the cause of oure plagues and troubles it would not so greatlye greue vs for then we woulde thincke that there were some helpe and conforte remayninge in God towardes vs. In this case therfore must we haue recourse vnto the worde of God and not heare nor obey the iudgement sentence of reason For if we heare and beleue that we shall surely fall into desperation yea and vtterlye detest and abhorre God The worde whiche in this behalfe conforteth and openeth vnto vs the will of God is this S. Paule sayth If we wolde iudge oure selues we should not haue bene iudged But when we are iudged of the Lorde we are chastened that we should not be dāned with the worlde By this sentence of the Apostle it is euident that whome God wil not haue condemned with the worlde but preserued and kept vnto euerlasting life he correcteth and punisheth them neither ought this to be counted a token of hatred but rather a signe of fauour loue good will although they be afflicted and troubled This sentence in affliction is diligently to be considered and remembred One hath this crosse an other hath that whereof they woulde gladly be eased But if euery mā wold thincke on this maner saye to him selfe If thou were not restrained with this byt of aduersitie if thou were not thus correcte thou wouldest surely do that which shold worke thee greater displeasure and be the cause of a more euil but God doth send thee this aduersitie that thou sholdest not be damned with this worlde but hereof take an occasion to amend thy life to call thy selfe vnto repentance to feare GOD to call on his blessed name to thancke him for his benefites c. If euery man in his trouble wold thus thincke with himselfe then would they not be angry with god for laying that crosse vpō them nor thincke that he doth it of hatred displeasure against thē but rather of fauour good wil towarde them yea then would they loue and praise god that he in that affliction sheweth tokens of his fauour and good will toward them by this meanes preseruinge them from eternall damnation vnto euerlastynge saluation Unto this ende also doth S. Paule in hys Epistle to the Hebrues alledge this sayinge of Salomon out of his prouerbes My sonne despise not thou the chasteninge of the Lord neither faint when thou arte rebuked of hym For whom the lord loueth hym he chasteneth yea he scourgeth euery sonne that he receaueth If ye endure chastening god offereth himself vnto you as vnto sonnes For what sonne is he whō the father chasteneth not If ye be not vnder correction wherof all are partakers then are ye bastardes and not sonnes Therfore seing we haue had fathers of our fleshe whiche corrected vs and we gaue them reuerence shal we not muche rather be in subiectiō vnto the father of spirites and lyfe And they verely for a fewe dayes nurtered vs after their own pleasure but he nurtereth vs for our profite to the intent that he may minister of his holines vnto vs. No maner chastising for the presēt time semeth to be ioyous but greuous neuerthelesse afterward it bringeth the quiet fruite of righteousnes vnto thē whiche are exercised therby This sentēce of the holy Apostle doth testifie not only that the discipline correction which god laieth vpon vs is no token of his anger displeasure againste vs but also that it is a most manifeste signe euident argument of his fatherly and frendly good wil toward vs. Let vs not therfore thinke whē we are corrected punished that GOD is angry with vs or that he set naught by vs. For the cause why he corrected vs is because we are his sonnes and should not loose oure enheritaunce nor at any time be put from it And as the worde doth preach and declare vnto vs of the crosse and of afflictions so lykewise is it set forth by examples who can or dare say that god the father hated his onely begotten sonne Christe Iesu And yet for all that yf thou considerest his lyfe and death and weighest the matter after the iudgement of reason there shall appeare no great signes of gods loue towarde hym yea rather signes of hatred then of loue and that the vngodly and wicked Iewes were more regarded with god then Christ whom they hādled at their pleasure and entreated as they woulde accordyng to the saying of the Prophete He hath nether beautie nor fauour when we looked vpon hym there was no fayrenes we had no luste to hym He was despised abhorred of menne We reckoned him so vile that we hyd our faces from hym yea he was despised and therefore we regarded hym not We dyd iudge him as though he were plagued cast downe of god And Christ hymselfe sayth by the psalmographe As for me I am a worme and no man a very scorne of men and the outcaste of the people All they that see me laughe me to scorne they shote out their lyppes shake the heade c. They gape vpon me with theyr mouthes as it were a ramping and roaring Lyon c. Yea the very Iewes when he hanged on the crosse mocked him saying If he be the sonne of God let him comme downe from the crosse c. Now as god did handle his owne derely beloued only begotten sonne Christe Iesu here on earth euen so wil he handle al Christians in this worlde as Christ hath to fore saide The seruant is not greater then his maister If they haue persecuted me they wil persecute you likewise And it is sayde both moste trimly and truly in the Epistle to the Hebreues as we heard afore If ye be not
Christ hath not the holy Ghost neyther can he thynke any godly thinge aright And although he doth that which of the owne nature is not vicious and wicked but agreable to the commaundementes of God yet dothe he the same as a seruant onely for feare not frely to shew his obedience to the will of God so that the worlde is euen suche one as lyke a most bondslaue is ledde of the deuyll which can neither speake do or thinke any thing that good and godly is as S. Iohn saith The world is altogether set on wyckednes The reason hereof is this For incredulitie is the fountayne and welspring of all euyll And he that exactly and throughly desireth to describe the worlde may well saye on this maner The worlde is a multitude of men which beleue not in Christ and therfore hate curse and blaspheme his worde whiche inwardly in their heartes outwardly in their dedes and workes steale robbe kylle commytte whoredome and are bent to all kynde of lewdnes and wickedly abuse all the good gyftes of God All suche sayth Christ in this place shall you myne Apostles and ministers of the worde haue euermore your aduersaries with suche muste you haue to doo This rebukyng of the worlde shall not be taken away before the laste daye but it shall bee continuallye taught that whatsoeuer is the worlde that beleueth not on Christ that pertayneth not vnto the kyngdom of Christ but vnto the deuyll not only for the notorious and outward syns but also for this principall and moste greuous synne I meane incredulitie or vnbelefe Neyther dothe this profite any thyng at all that thou keepest this or that monasticall rule that thou doest this or that woorke For so longe as incredulitie is presente thou arte a damned synner neyther canste thou auoyde damnation so longe as thou remaynest in that state The one and alone waye to escape damnation is to geue ouer thyne incredulitie and to beleue in Christe and to holde fast this confort agaynst synne deuyll and deathe As concernyng Faithe what it is it is not vnknowen vnto you and ye haue many tymes heard that Faythe is not onely to knowe and beleue that the hystorie of Christe is true but faithfully to be persuaded that all that euer Christe dydde was doone for thy sake for thy cōmoditie and wealthe for thy health and euerlastynge saluation For the deuyll also knoweth that Christ dyed and doothe as certainly beleue it as all the Papistes of the worlde but he beleueth not that Christe dyed for hym and for his saluation Thys Fayth that we here speake of that all that Christe dyd was done for our sake and for our saluation is onely the gyfte of the holye Ghoste Hee that hath not thys Faythe that he can saye Christe dyed for me that I myghte be delyuered from synne and euerlastynge deathe is vngodly and appertayneth not vnto the kyngdome of Christ neyther hath he remoued synne from him whatsoeuer good works he dothe and taketh neuer soo muche payne otherwyse And this is the firste parte of the office of the holy Ghost that all thyngs are wrapped in synne and that we with all our good workes are not withstandyng iudged of the holy Ghoste synners and so damned forasmuche as we beleue not in Christ Iesu. Therefore lette vs refuse and vtterlye caste awaye coules monkyshe orders foolyshe vowes superstitious fastynges vnfaythfull prayers mens wicked traditions vnfruitfull ceremonies and ydell obseruations of mennes mooste ydell inuentions and carnall imaginations and moreouer what soeuer we haue taken vppon vs to this ende that we maye obteyne Remission of oure synnes and lette vs laye on hande and holde faste trewe Faythe in Christe For these thynges can not agree together that I should saye Christe dyed for me and yet I dooe and obserue certayne woorkes that I maye bee iustified and saued by them He that can not abyde to bee rebuked of the holye Ghoste for suche thynges It is a manyfeste signe that he doothe not beleue and that he is a damned synner and of the number of them that doo not beleue in Christe Iesu. The seconde parte is that the Holye Ghoste wyll rebuke the worlde of ryghteousnesse Thys alsoo is an harde sayenge The worlde hathe Synne but it hathe not Ryghteousnesse neyther dothe it knowe howe it shoulde bee Iustifyed and made Ryghteous But what is thys Ryghteousnesse Lawe and righteousnes be the chiefe thynges of the worlde And the Philosophers haue prescribed Rules and Preceptes of the Offices and dueties of Righteousnesse and of other vertues that menne myght lyue an honest and Ciuile lyfe Neyther canne thys be counted vnrighteous to hange vp theues to punyshe adulterers c. Yea it is an acte bothe ryghte and good But Christe speakethe not here of that Ryghteousnesse whiche the world counteth righteousnes but of that righteousnes whyche is of valour and wyll goe for payment before God He speaketh not here of politike and humayne iustice or rightousnes but of that which is comprehended in this worde of Christe I go vnto the Father and ye shall see me no more This is more mysticall and harder to be vnderstanded then the last where it is pronounced that it is synne not to beleue in Christe For thus men thynke that they haue naturall strength inough to lyue godly to prepare them selues vnto grace and to praye for it And that is the cause nowe a dayes also that the Papists can not perceaue nor vnderstand this doctrine so far out of frame semeth here the description of righteousnes that thou art then righteous when Christe goeth vnto the Father and thou seest hym no more This is a meruailous goodly text and nothynge can bee more euident and playne then this description For what will man nowe glorye and boaste hymselfe of his good works Christes worde is manyfest in this place that righteousnes is not gotten by woorkes but it is gotten by this meanes onely that Christe gothe to the Father This his iourney and goynge vnto the Father is the true and euerlastynge righteousnes This knowledge is vtterly vnknowen vnto the worlde For in all his monumentes and bookes there is not one syllable of this rightousnes This is sette foorth in theyr bookes that he whyche kepeth the tenne commaundementes dothe nothyng agaynst honestie publique ordinances lawes custome c. is a good honeste and righteous man But Christe speaketh not one worde here what I ought to doo or to leaue vndoone but he speakethe symply and onely of his owne worke that is to saye that he goeth vnto the Father and that we shall see hym no more and that this is our righteousnes and none other thyng Therefore when we doo determyne to get vs true ryghteousnesse we maye not go about to obteyne it with our owne workes and with our owne righteousnes It maketh nothyng vnto this matter to become a Monke to watche to faste
holy ghoste doth rebuke the worlde because it hath sinne for asmuch as it beleueth not in Christ that it hath no righteousnes because it knoweth not neither hath any conforte therin that Christe is gone to the father so likewise doth he rebuke it of iudgement because it knoweth nothing hereof and therfore feareth where nothinge is to be feared if it wolde heare him and receaue his worde For this is an extreme miserie and a lamentable plague to haue syn no righteousnes and besides that not to knowe of any consolation and conforte againste sinne death and all other euilles In this also sayth Christe is the office of the holy ghost that he should preach of iudgement and procure to be pronounced and set forth by the gospel that the prince of the worlde is iudged and that therfore he can not hurte them that beleue in Christ and put their cōfidence in his goinge vnto the father He maye vexe them with diuerse tentations but he can neuer preuaile againste them For although he be the prince of the worlde yet the prince is iudged he is spoiled of his pallace armour and with the chaines of darcknes as Peter speaketh is he bounde of Christ. There is no cause why Christen men should feare him or all his kyngdome For if the prince be iudged the world also whiche is his kyngdome muste nedes be iudged and depriued of all his power This the vngodly knowe not Therfore althoughe somtime they heare the worde and begynne to beleue yet so sone as the worlde rageth and goeth about to persecute they straightwaye are a frayde and fall awaye both from Christ and his worde as Christ saith in the parable of the sower parte of whose sede fell vpon the stones But the Christians are constant and stand stedfaste lyke a stronge and an inuincible bulwarcke For this voyce whiche rebuketh the prince of the worlde is alwaye in their heartes and eares Why sholdest thou feare why shouldest thou be faint hearted geue ouer to these tentations knowest thou not that the Prince of the worlde is iudged He is no more a lorde or a prince Thou hast a Lord that is mightier then he euen Christe Iesus whiche hath ouercome and bounde this prince Therfore let hym threaten bragge and boaste let him be as madde as he luste yet feare thou not For he shal hurt thee no more then that cruell beaste whose violence and crueltie is repressed and restrained with stronge and mightye chaines If thou wilte only beware that thou comest not nighe vnto hym and so willyngly cast thy selfe into daunger thou nedest not feare Thou arte without peril He shall do thee no harme Wherfore this only is required that the Christiās do not make light of the enemie kepe them selues in the feare of God diligentlye praye and the enemie that is iudged shall neuer hurte them Contrariwyse he that wyll not take hede but be secure and carelesse he shall sone be caste hedlonge into diuers perilles of this prince although iudged And of this cōfirmation strenghtening they haue moste nede which are the instrumentes of the holy ghoste in the worlde and do rebuke it of synne and righteousnes For there is no accusation that the worlde can les beare then of synne whiche is a thing most haynous and of righteousnes that it hath none at all Where this publique accusation is as it ought to be that world waxeth wode maketh an hurly burly and attempteth all kinde of violence tyrāny againste the ministers of the worde But the holy ghost by this iudgemēt setteth forth cōsolatiō For if this were not the preachers could neuer endure againste the violēce of the world but must nedes feare tremble And for this cause specially is the holy ghost called Paracletus that is to say a cōforter or an Aduocate which in aduersitie trouble stādeth by the preachers cōforteth thē encourageth thē boldly stoutly to cōfesse the truth forasmuch as they heare that the prince of the worlde is iudged And this is the doctrine of the office of the holy ghost euen what misteries of most worthie matters he shall declare and most specially set forth vnto men in this worlde He can be no Christen man that not only not knoweth these moste excellent misteries but also that when he knoweth thē doth not set more by thē then by all the goodes in the worlde For as for all other thinges they are transitorie and passe awaye but these thinges are euerlastinge which shall neuer decaye as Paule sayth The gospell is the power of God vnto saluation for so many as beleue This going awaye therefore whereof Christ here speaketh is greatly to be estemed and to be reioyced in as a moste singuler benefite for the whiche we are bounde dayly to geue god oure heauenly father most hartie thanckes and to desire him with feruent prayer that we maye dayly more and more fele in our selues thorowe fayth the fruite of this his inestimable benefite namely remission of sinnes and euerlasting righteousnes again the consolation and conforte of this iudgement that the prince of this worlde is iudged Nowe goeth Christe forth in his sermon and saith I haue yet many thynges to saye vnto you whych you can not nowe beare But when that spirite of trueth shall come he shall teache you all trueth How the Papistes interprete this sentence of Christ it is well knowen All their traditions innouations and alterations they defende by this saying of Christe and make the holy ghost author of them al as though Christe had to fore spoken of them But this is not true For this is the righte vnderstanding of Christs wordes that the holy ghost shall teache the Apostles and the churche and instruct them concerninge suche matters as Christe him self had to fore taught them whiche by the reason of their carnal iudgements they could not vnderstād nor attaine vnto the knowledge therof No new doctrine but the same doctrine that Christ tofore had taught shall the holy ghost teache as Christ declareth more plainely by these his wordes He shall not speake of him selfe but what so euer he shal heare that shall he speake and he will shewe you thinges to comme He shall glorifye me for he shall receaue of mine and shal shewe vnto you Again The conforter whiche is the holy ghost whome my father will sende in my name he shall teache you all thinges and bring all thinges to your remembrance whatsoeuer I haue said vnto you The holy ghost openeth and lightneth the darke mindes of the Apostles with the golden glisteryng beames of his godly influence He maketh plaine vnto them and vnto the whole church the true doctrine of Christe concerning sinne righteousnes and Iudgement He maketh them to haue a righte iudgement of Christes kyngdome whiche they looked for to be a carnall and glorious kingdome in
he may boldly open his mouth and lippes and declare the matter both for hymselfe and for other and saye Lorde this haue I nede of that hath my neighbour nede of Geue vs this for Christes sake c. Our times be suche nowe that we can neuer want necessarie causes to pray Calamities and publique miseries are there plentie Perils and daungers cōpasse vs rounde about The cause of all these euils is the deuill which is a murtherer and a lyar with lying he goeth about to oppresse the worde of God and with commotions insurrections and murtheringe one of an other he troubleth the ciuile state publique peace The Pope the Turke and the other tyrauntes which all are enemies to the worde of god helpe the deuyll also forwarde in all his matters yea we also priuatly euery one of vs haue oure priuate incommodities and afflictions so that we haue causes sufficient to moue vs vnto prayer They that can not aptly expresse in prayer these most haynous and greuous euylles let them take vnto them the Lords prayer whiche containeth seuen petitions wherin are cōprehended abundantly all thinges that we haue nede to praye for In the first petitiō Halowed be thy name we pray for the ministery for all true ministers againste heretikes vngodly personnes againste the Iewes Infidelles Turkes and againste the Pope all Papistes for all these blaspheme the name of God and dishonoure it that god will represse confound them send faithfull workemen into his haruest and conserue and kepe his worde sincere and pure againste heresies In the second petition Thy kingdome come we desire that the kyngdome of the deuil and death may decaye and come to naught which is a very ample and large petition For it comprehendeth al the deuils kingdome that god maye make an ende of it and vtterlye destroye it and set vp his owne kingdome in vs and in all menne thorowe his worde and the holy ghost In the third petition Thy will be done in earth as it is in heauen we praye that all other wyll whiche is cōtrary to the mercifull will of god may be restrained hindered so that it maye take no place This prayer can not the deuill his Impes abide yea this prayer preserueth and kepeth vs safe from many incommodities and combraunces which the deuil the worlde would dayly attempte and bring to passe againste vs-if they were not letted by this petition In the fourth petition Geue vs this daye our dayly breade we praye for the maiestrates for our parentes for our wyfe and children for the fruites of the earth for seasonable weather for peace and for all thynges necessarie for this present life euery man according to his vocation and calling that it wil please god to prosper all these thinges and to defend them against euil In the fyfte petition And forgeue vs oure trespasses as we forgeue them that trespasse against vs we desire that god wyll be merciful vnto vs turne awaye his wrath from vs that we haue iustly deserued not deale with vs accordinge to our sins but that he wil forgeue vs our trespasses geue vs grace that we may waxe daily better and better shewe beneuolence an good wil one toward an other and one of vs forgeue an other how great soeuer the offences be In the sixte petitiō And leade vs not into temptation we aske the god specially will helpe all afflicted consciences that they perishe not in tentation but that they may be deliuered from it by the worde by the holy ghost In the seuenth petition But deliuer vs from euill we pray for a blessed a prosperous end that we may be deliuered from al sinnes calamities of this lyfe be brought vnto a glorious an euerlasting lyfe there to remayne with god in his kyngdome for euermore Thus see we that in the Lords praier are contayned abondātly al thinges necessarye to be prayed for whether we will be deliuered from those thinges that are euil or holpē with those thinges that are good And all these thinges are necessarie to be daily prayed for For there is great plentie of necessities and perils first publiquely and afterwarde priuately in euerye mans owne busynesses Onely this one thynge is greatly to be lamented that we are very colde and slouthfull vnto the Godly exercise of prayer neyther do we resorte vnto it wyth suche earnest desyre and fayth as we ought to do There is a commandement set forth that byddeth vs to pray There is also a promes that we shal vndoubtedly be heard And because we shold lack nothing that might furder vs in this behalfe Christe in the aforesaide prayer hath prescribed and appointed vnto vs a certein forme or maner of praying But for asmuche as oure indignitie and vnworthynes by the reasone of our synnes doth alwayes trouble vs so that eyther we praye nothyng at all or els whē we pray we doubt whether we shal be heard or not we must encourage and confirme our heartes with this that Christ commandeth vs with expresse wordes that we shoulde aske and praye in his name And he promiseth for a certeintie that whatsoeuer we aske in his name we shall surely receaue and haue it And by these wordes he vtterly remoueth this worshipping of God by prayer from all creatures either in heauen or in earth vnto this onely person Iesus Christ. Therfore all prayer that is not made in the name of Christ is no prayer nor worshippinge of god As when the monckes praye that god will haue mercy on them for Fraunces sake for Dominickes sake for Benet and Bernardes sake and that he wil graunt their petitiōs for their owne workes sake or for the fastings almose dedes and prayers of other c. This is no prayer For it is not made in the name of Christe but in the name of Fraunces Dominicke Benet c. or in theyr owne name suche is the prayer of the Iewes of the Turkes of the Infidelles yea and of the Papistes For they wil not haue the name of Christ only in their prayer but they adde vnto it also the names of Mary of the Apostles and of other Sainctes But as concerning all such Idolatrous prayers the end of them is this God heareth them not they please not but rather displease god They are no honoring but rather a dishonoring of god And although such hipocrites do many tymes obteyne that which they aske yet were it muche better for them neuer to obteyn it then after this sorte wherby they be only confirmed and hardened in their impietie and vngodlynes But the godly praye not so They despaire of theyr owne name neyther wyll they at any tyme praye in that But forasmuche as they knowe that GOD is mercyfull for Christes sake and they haue a commandement that they shoulde praye in the name of Christ that encourageth
euerlastingly neither can synne condemne them Therefore all thinges are now turned cleane contrarie Before we were holden vnder the captiuitie of synne Before we perceaued that the deuill by the reason of oure sinne was a cruell tyrant againste vs. Before we coulde by no meanes escape the moste bytter payne of death Before we looked for yea and that worthely euerlasting damnation and the most cruell tormentes of hell fyre But fromhensforth it shall no more be so For Christe vnto this ende is ascended into heauen that he shoulde holde in bondes as slaues of no power synne death and deuill that they fromhensforth should not exercise their tyranny againste vs as tofore they haue done or if they do attempt any violence against vs it should chaunce for the best on our behalfe Synne ceaseth not to prouoke vs if by any meanes it may enforce vs to do any thing againste the will of God and so to make vs to haue gyltie consciences And our infirmitie is great We do not resiste sin as we ought to do Dauid was a great man an holy yet was he throwne into two most greuous haynous sinnes Nowe that he was deliuered again frō those sinnes that they were forgiuen him The cause was that he beleued on that blessed sede that was promised to come which shold destroye the power of synne and make it his bonde prisoner It therfore can not only not oppresse Dauid but it is the cause also that he prayeth the more feruently and is the more circumspecte in all his doinges for euer after If he had not thus fallen he had neuer made that moste godly and swete psalme Miserere And so likewise is the matter concerning death It can not refraine his violence from vs neither can we any otherwise then tremble for feare at the beholdinge therof But how cōmeth it to passe that death can do none of all those thinges that it entendeth Because death is taken prisoner bounde so that nowe it can not hurt nor kyl euerlastingly the faithful the styng therof being taken awaye by Christ and it selfe being vtterly subdued and ouercome as Christ him selfe saith by the Prophet O death I wil be thy death Therfore whē death sheweth it selfe moste fearce and vttereth the greatest violence that it can yet it doth no more with the true Christians then that it should be the cause for them to flee vnto the worde of God that they maye exercise them selues in it the more diligently and confirme them selues with it which otherwise they wold not haue done if the terrours of death had not bene Euen the same may be spoken concerning the deuil which is a sutle deceiptfull craftie and cruell enemie He at all times lyeth in waight for the Christians if by any meanes he may make their hope frustrat vaine But Christ is Lord ouer him so that he shal not onely not do bring to passe that he entendeth but also the more that Christians are assalted of him the more ware circumspecte doth he make them and prouoke them the more diligently to geue their mindes to prayer to the meditation studie of gods worde to cōmit them selfe wholly to the tuition defence of god euermore calling on him for helpe and succour And where as if they were without this sutle and craftie enemie they wold become careles and negligent because they should stand in no feare of suche an aduersarie nowe they watch now they are circumspecte and take hede that they fall not into his daunger Al these thinges therfore profit the Christians whiche are to other because of their corrupt pernitious nature a very plague pestilence confusion and destruction And this chaunceth to the Christians because Christ is ascended into heauen and hath by that meanes made them his prisoners so that now they can not do against the Christians what they wold but what it pleaseth Christ to suffer or appoint them Synne wold gladly condēne vs death wold very faine kyl vs The deuil is altogether desirous to cast vs hedlōg into euerlasting damnati ōbut they can not do what they wold forasmuch as they are although enemies yet the captiues bond slaues of Christ so that although they be cruel fearce against vs yet can they not hurt against vs. And this is the noble fruit singuler cōmoditie of Christes Ascentiō that our greate enemies synne death deuill whose captiues and bonde slaues we were are nowe imprisoned of Christe and holden in bondage so that by this meanes we are free from their tyranny For for this purpose dyd he go vp into heauen and sytteth on the right hande of God that he might defende the churche against them It foloweth in the psalme Thou hast receaued gyfts for men that is to saye suche gyftes as thou wilt distribute vnto men and thorowe those gyftes helpe cōfort them What maner of gyftes these are God by the Prophet Ioel declareth saying After this will I poure out my spirit vpon all fleshe and your sonnes your daughters shall prophecie your olde men shall dreame dreames and your yong men shal se visions yea in those dayes I wil poure out my spirit vpon seruantes maydens I wil shewe wonders in heauen aboue tokens in the earth beneth And in the gospel of Iohn Christ saith thus If I go away I wil send the confortour vnto you And when he shal come he will rebuke the worlde of sin of righteousnes of iudgemēt Peter also saith Sence now that Christ by the right hand of god is exalted and hath receaued now of the father the promes of the holy ghost he hath shed forth this gyfte whiche ye nowe see and heare Now there are two thinges principally whiche the holye ghost worketh Firste he leadeth vs thorowe the Gospel vnto the true knowledge of CHRIST that we maye beleue to haue remission of our synnes in his name Again that we maye bringe forth the worthy fruites of repentaunce resiste synne mortifye it earnestly begin to obeye god And this newnes of lyfe afterwarde taketh place in oure soule bodye heart and in al the partes of vs. For although because of our sinnefull body we can neuer be so free from sinne that we shall be vtterly without synne yet that sinne that remaineth in vs is not imputed to vs nor layde to our charge for Christes sake neyther doth it condemne vs. And this is the firste thynge that the holy ghost worketh in vs. Secondly the holy ghoste also maketh his instruments that thorowe the worde and the preachynge therof other maye be brought vnto the knowledge of this grace In consideration wherof Paule interpreteth this psalme to this ende that thorowe the Ascention of Christ these giftes chaunce vnto vs that he hath made some Apostles some Prophetes some Euangelistes some Shepheardes and teachers to
the worlde with all his tyranny shall shortly vanishe awaye and for euer after be plagued in hel fyre But contrariwise thy affliction shall not endure long but euerlasting ioye shall come in place thereof where a momēt of an houre is better then a thousand yeres in this lyfe although the worldly ioye were not entermedled with any greife or sorowe This consolation confirmation doth so replenish Iohns hearte with ioye that he doth not only not feare death but he also geueth God thankes that by this meanes he is deliuered from this body of synne and translated and remoued vnto euerlasting lyfe But from whence hath the holy ghoste this cōfort from the father saith Christ here For the holy Ghoste procedeth from the father And this is a noble and notable sentence to confirme our article of the Trinitie For if the holy ghoste procedeth from the father then must it nedes folowe that he is euerlastinge For nothinge can procede from the father but that is of his owne nature essence and substance Therfore as god the Sonne is euerlasting because he was begotten of the euerlastinge father for god can beget nothynge but that is like to hymselfe so is this also a necessarie consequence that the holy ghost whiche procedeth frō god is euerlasting But this article we will leaue at this presēt whē time requireth we will speake more largely of it But where with doth the holy ghost cōforte Of me saith Christe shall he beare witnesse As though he shoulde saye In this worlde loke for nothinge els but for persecution emprisonment losse of goods and at the last death This is the rewarde of the true Christians in this lyfe But be not dismayde The holy ghost shall come vnto thee conforte thee He shall testifie of me He shall put thee in remēbrance of me He shall so encourage thee enflame thee with the loue of me that thou shalt feare the tyranny of the worlde nothinge at all He shal not encrease the with vaine richesse as the worlde doth but he shall beare witnes of me so that although thou shouldest loose al that euer thou hast thy wife thy children thy lande thy possessions thy houshold stuffe c. Yea thy head life This yet should be thy confort that Christ Iesus remaineth vnto thee safe sounde vntouched which for thy sake for thy health saluation for thy cōmoditie and profit came down from heauē was made man died rose again ascended into heauen according to the articles of the Christen faith If this be true as nothing is more true why thē sholdest thou feare Thus speketh the holy ghost dayly in the heartes of the afflicted Christiās vnto their great encouragemēt cōfort And verely he that died for our sake can not hate vs nor beare any euill will against vs. If he then loueth vs what shold we feare as though he loued vs not Yea what shold we not be cōtent to suffer to lose so that we may obtaine Christ his richesse as the Apostle saith I thīcke al things but losse for the excellencie of the knowledge of Christ Iesu my Lord. For whome I haue coūted all thing losse and do iudge them but vile that I may wynne Christ and be foounde in him c. And this is that which Christ here saith He shal beare witnesse of me for in this testimonie or witnes consisteth the whole confort Therfore these wordes Of me are worthie to be writen in letters of gold diligently to be obserued For these wordes are able to assure vs that the holy ghost bringeth no new doctrine neyther setteth he forth vnto vs Moises or any other thing to cōforte the conscience but Christ alone his worde For nothing can cōforte the conscience but the testimonie witnesse bearing of Christ of his death resurrection All other thinges trouble fraye the conscience by whatsoeuer name they be called lawe good workes Pilgrimages worshippinge of saints c. For god him selfe when we deale with him withoute Christ is terrible neither can we finde any fauour or conforte at his hande but anger wrath displeasure as Christ sayth I am the waye the truth and the lyfe No man cometh vnto the father but by me Hereto agreeth the saying of S. Ambrose Christ alone is our mouth whereby we speake to the father oure eye whereby we see the father our right hande whereby we offer to the father whiche Christ excepte he make intercession for vs neither we nor all the saintes haue any thing to do with god The doctrine that setteth forth Christ that bringeth true consolation maketh the heartes of men mery All other bring to the afflicted conscience not conforte but disconforte not lyfe but death not saluation but damnation Therfore all the matter cōsisteth in this one point that thou truly rightly and certeinly know this consolatiō confort so mayste thou be bolde to saye I beleue in Iesus Christe whiche died for me And I know that the holy ghost whiche is and is called a conforter wil bring none other testimonie confort then this alone that he shal testifie and beare witnesse of Christ which alone and non other will I admitte and receaue For if there were any conforte better or surer then this the holy ghost wolde also haue brought it but he doth nothing elles then testifie of Christ. But why doth Christ vse the worde of testifyinge or bearing of witnes This is don to this ende that we should the more diligently attende and marke the worde For this is certein and true that the worke of the holy ghost is inwardly in the hearte But yet will not he administer this worke otherwise then by the outwarde worde as Paule also saith that fayth cōmeth by the hearyng of the worde Therfore Christe calleth the holy ghost a witnesse nowe doth he beare wytnes by the mouth and word of the Apostles and Preachers whiche sincerelye and purely set forth the gospell of Christ. Therfore he that desireth conforte may not tarye tyl the holy ghost come personally and preache Christ vnto him or speake vnto him frō heauē He geueth forth his witnes openly in the worde ther is he to be sought and loked for tyll by the worde which thou outwardly hearest he touche thy hearte so inwardly thorowe his workyng thou felest his testimonie of Christ. But this inward witnesse cometh not except the outwarde witnesse of the worde goeth before wherin it is declared that Christ for oure sake became man was crucified died and rose again So that the summe of this gospel is that if we entende to be Christians we maye not in this lyfe loke for richesse dignities renowne glorie c. But rather thincke most certeinly that for this our profession we shall haue the world an enemy to persecute vs besydes the vexatiōs of synne deuill and death Therfore when these tormentes
ryse vp in the breaste of a Christian he is by and thynkethe on this maner with hymselfe Alas what haste thou doone Thou myghtest welle haue bene a Christian and yet neuer haue comme to this myserie and daunger Thou art come to thys poynte thoroughe thyne owne faulte c. Nowe when suche horrible examples come also to mynde as putteth vs in remembraunce howe greuously greate and vertuous menne haue in tymes paste fallen and coulde not escape tentation then sayeth Christe is it tyme for the comforter to come whyche without doubte will not longe tarye awaye but wyll spedylye come and teache you that suche greuous and fearefull imaginations and thoughtes are not of hym but of the deuyll The reason is For suche thoughtes bryng trouble and disquietenesse yea and dryue vnto desperation But the holy Ghost maketh not afrayde but comforteth encourageth and so handleth the matter that he testifieth and beareth witnesse of me that I haue ouercome the worlde with his prince and God euen the deuyll Therfore all other thoughtes that brynge with them heauynes sorowe and discomfort are not of me but of the deuyll But the holy Ghost bryngeth and geueth confortable and ioyefull thoughtes for as muche as he beareth wytnesse of me that I haue bestowed my lyfe for you dyed for your synnes and rose agayne for your Iustification Of thys testimonie or wytnesse ye maye easyly gather that I hate you not and that I doo not entende to condemne you but to saue you The whole substāce of thys matter therfore resteth in this point He shal beare witnes Of me This is principally to be obserued and diligētly noted against the Sectaries and false teachers For here it is surely determined that when the holy ghost shall bryng foorth comfort he shall doo it by the testimonie or witnesse of Christ that he may stablish and print Christ in their hertes Wher as contrarywise the deuyll goeth about to plant in the heartes of men feare the wrath of God syn death and damnation This wicked spirite dothe the holy Ghost by his testimonie resist by the word speaketh in our hearts and sayth Ah man what dost thou Canst thou doo none otherwise but alwayes thynke on death synne and damnation Turne thyne eyes from these greuous and terrible sightes and loke vpon me Doest thou not know that man whiche is called Christ Iesus Of hym it is thus written that he was conceaued of the holy Ghoste borne of Mary the virgin that he suffred vnder Pontius Pilate was crucified dyed was buried that he descended vnto hell rose agayne from death the thyrd day ascended vnto heauen c. Wherfore was all this doone thynkest thou Was it not doone for this purpose that by this meanes thou shouldest comfort thy selfe againste deathe and synne Therefore leaue of and cease thus to feare to trouble thy selfe for thou haste no cause so to doo If Christ were not and if Christe had not doone these thynges for thee so shouldest thou haue had a iuste cause to feare and to be sadde But Christe is by thee and rounde about thee as he hym self saith I am with you for euer euen vnto the ende of the worlde Moreouer hee hath suffered deathe for thee and sytteth on the ryghte hande of GOD hys Father to comforte and to defend thee agaynst all thyne enemies Where this doctrine soundeth there is the voyce wytnesse and worde of the holy ghoste But what so euer soundeth not on this maner be it neuer so fyne and pleasant it may bee the witnesse of Moyses or rather of subtill Satan of hypocrites and heretikes whyche seke saluation peace and reste of conscience by workes and so trouble che consciences of menne and dryue theym to desperation but the wytnesse of Christ it is not nor yet the voyce of the holy Ghoste God for his mercies sake kepe vs and defende vs agaynste all witnesses and voyces of Sathan of the Pope of the Turk of hypocrites of sectaries of heretikes of scismatikes and of all the wycked and vnto our laste ende conserue vs in thys holy witnesse of the holy Ghoste Amen This is the fyrst part of this our gospel concerning that comforter the holy Ghoste howe hee comforteth the Christians Nowe lette vs come vnto the seconde part as touchyng the Crosse and affliction And here muste we note specially the sayenge of Christe to hys Disciples They shall excommunicate you out of their Synagoges These wordes declare euidentely that they whyche excommunicate the Christians and driue them out of theyr synagoges maintayn this title and doo greatly glory that they are the Synagoge or true churche yea and they wyll also be counted suche as are alone the true woorshyppers of God and that in handlyng the Christians on this wyse they doo God great true and faithfull seruice For ells what needed Christ to haue spoken these wordes The houre commeth that who soeuer kylleth you shall thynke that he doothe an acceptable sacrifice vnto God and an hygh greate seruice It is therfore necessarie at al tymes that we make a difference betwene the true and false churche That is the false churche whiche chalengeth this name and is so called and yet not withstandynge is not the trewe churche The true churche is that which is not suffered to bee called the churche and yet is the trewe Churche in dede But it is an harde thyng to discerne these two churches For thys hyndreth greatly that the false Churche also hath the office of mynisterie in it as it is to be seene We frankely and frely confesse that the Pope and his sect is not the trewe churche and therfore we condemne theim as the Synagoge of Satan Notwithstandynge when they baptise ordeyne pastors confirme maryages we fynde no fault wyth these thynges for the ministerie and wordes sake but we confesse theyr baptisme to be trewe and therfore doo not we baptise the chyldren agayne whiche were baptised of them Whyche thynge notwithstandyng Cyprian dyd not folowe who was of this mynde that he thought that the baptisme which was ministred of heretikes was no ryghte and true baptisme and therfore that the chyldren whiche they had baptised ought to be baptised againe as thoughe they hadde neuer ben baptised And this was his reason Heretikes saythe he are not in the vnitie of the Christen churche Therfore can they haue no Christen ministerie But this is not true For the mynisterie and the person ar to be discerned a differēce is to be put betwene them A notorious synner also is not of the vnitie of the Churche yet hys mynisterie that hee hath in the churche is not to bee despised The reason is thys For the mynisterie is not hys but Christes If he woulde go aboute to alter or breake the cōmandement of Christ if he wold otherwise baptise preache and minister the Lordes supper then Christe hymselfe hath appointed and cōmanded then is there here a sufficient
the world is full of periurie and blasphemye To this so odious a beast and monster and extreme enemie of God geueth god his sonne and that of pure loue The gift of God is specially commended hereby that God dothe not let or spare to doo good for our so great wickednes and frowardnesse But what soeuer is done and cōmitted against him he regardeth it not No not in that that his name and worde is so blasphemously handled and such stubburnesse is vsed agaynst his commaundement For where as the gift is so excedyng and the geuer so great the geuer might of good reson be offended for the frowardnes of him that receaueth it But God ouercommeth hym selfe and putteth out of syght all the synnes that we work eyther against the fyrst or the seconde table of Moses But because of these synnes and this myserie wherwith we synners are encombred and so encombred that we could neuer escape without the help of God doth God put foorth this loue and bestoweth this gift freely vpon vs. Is not the mercyfull Lorde therfore worthy to bee loued again And ought we not to put our whole confidence in hym which forgeueth vs our synnes yea the synnes of all the world and doth not recken them although they are innumerable For seyng that the sinnes of one man are infinite who can numbre the syns of the whole worlde And yet is this sentence trewe and certayn that God forgeueth the worlde all their synnes For wheresoeuer is the loue of God there is also remission of synnes We shoulde haue here ready hertes to haue diligent meditation on this loue wher as God geueth to the world that is his enemye euen his owne selfe so that we shold loke for no other thing of hym but mere grace and mercy Whatsoeuer chāce in this lyfe yet shold our hope be in this loue and our faith remain constant in the mercy of God for Christ. Suche thoughtes must nedes be full of great ioy as I and many other godly mē do protest that we haue liued in all kind of abhomination and idolatrie haue ben defyled with dyuers syns This vngodlynes hath not God punished in vs after our deseruyng but hath declared his loue and hath by the gospel opened again his sonne which he had geuē to the world before that now we may heare again the holsom doctrin vnderstande that God is not angry with the worlde but loueth it in that he gaue his sonne to it But alas howe execrable is our ingratitude what excedyng dulnes of vnderstādyng is this that we can not consider this great goodnes of god For if we wold truly consider it ther shold rise in vs the affection of such ioy that we wold not onely shewe highe obedience vnto God but we would also gladly suffer all thynges for his sake But we may thank our vnbelefe for this which regardeth not this great ioye but in the meane while setteth his pleasure in worldly trifles and seketh for vain daliāce Thus farre haue we shortely rehersed these fower thynges who is the geuer what is the gifte howe it is geuen and to whome Whyche thynges are all so great that no man can expresse them sufficientely by wordes now foloweth the entent wherfore god gaue this gift Truly not that we should eate cloth our selues get a liuyng therby and muche lesse that he shold be vnto vs a poyson or pestilence as we teache also of Baptisme and of the Lordes supper that al these thinges might be counted wholsome vnto vs But it appereth plainly that he was geuen to this entent that all that beleue in hym shold not perishe but haue euerlasting lyfe Here is it declared with playne woordes that in this matter there is no respect had vnto riches or worldly desires but that we myght therby be delyuered from death and synne and that we mighte not perishe This is the onely busynes that the Father of mere loue hath enioyned his sonne to do euen to ouer come the deuyl and hell and to deliuer vs from eternal death into the whiche we fel headlong by sinne This is the cause and entent why this gift was geuen Wherin we haue iust cause to beleue and trust stedfastly For we heare by the mouth of Christ that he hymself is geuen vnto vs and that the power of the diuell is weakened and ouerthrowen and power to pacifie the troubled conscience is restored to vs for the attainment of euerlasting life and saluation Death shal be abolished al ioy shal rise for this sure faith wherwith we beleue that God is merciful vnto vs that he loueth vs of very loue gaue his son vnto vs that we shold not perish but haue euerlastīg life The words be such that they can not be sufficiently cōprehended with thought Wherfore a christiā must daily pray that god by his spirit wyl make these words swete pleasant to our hertes and kendle and inflame them in our myndes Suche kind of teaching and discipline might easily make true doctors of diuinitie to teach vs truly of Christ and to iudge al other doctrines and to abyde all things with out murmuring that it shal please God to lay on vs. But where as it is so that we heare this doctrine and yet care not for it whether it take roote in vs or no and whether it bring forth fruite or no alas so are we neuer the better And there is no doubte but that the damned in the latter Iudgement shall chiefely be confounded in theym selfe for thys faultt that they despised thys preachynge and dydde not regarde it But nowe lette vs go foorth and see what is the waye to come by this gifte For all thyngs are not of lyke force to obteyne this gyfte Christ himself dothe shewe that playnly by his worde when he saith that all that beleue in him shold not perishe but haue euerlasting life This is an euident profe that onely Fayth that is the trust in the grace and mercy of God is the very hand wherwith we must take vnto vs thys gyft For euen as God geueth by loue and mercy so we do take and receaue by Faith and can receue no otherwise As for thy merite for doyng this or that it hath no place For our workes are nothyng requisite to the obteinyng of this gyfte onely is it necessary to shew our selues ready through Faith and euen as it is geuen of God by loue so we ought to receaue it by Faith in Christ. As for an example We heare here that God is merciful and redy to forgeue and that he doth declare his loue and charitie by this towarde vs when he sendeth his only begotten sonne into the fleshe and layeth our sinnes on hym accordyng to this sayinge of Iohn Beholde the Lambe of GOD whych taketh away the synnes of the worlde that by this gyft and loue oure heartes may be confirmed against synne and the
thing They wold more sooner beleue that the poison might sooner be expelled by medicines What doth it profite saith reason to saue the life if a man beleue in Christ The commandementes of the lawe must be fulfilled also and synne must be auoyded and than ther is hope of saluation Therfore few men perceaue this that all the meanes to come to saluatioÌ„ doth depende hereof that we beleue in Christ. But som be made Monkes they fast they pray c. And euery man seeketh saluation and lyfe by an other meanes then by the syght and faith in Christ But in this place marke this perfect sentence The corruption an contagion the which is ingendred in thee by the deuill is greater then that thou mayst be deliuered from euerlastynge death by thy owne power and might Neiher mayst thou be deliuered from this greate euill by any other meanes then by this syght that thou beholde Christ lyfted vp on the crosse how that he died for thee and offred his owne lyfe for thee and by his death satisfied for thy sinnes and so reconciled thee to God If thou beleuest this and be baptised then no doubt art thou newe borne by the holy ghost to the kyngdome of god For I â—â—yd before that this new byrth is of this sorte that there is nothynge open beside the sounde that is to saye we must sticke sure to the worde and beleue that most constantly And this is the plaine doctrine of this gospell that first we are al sinners damned to eternal death TheÌ„ that by this we are deliuered from eternal death wheÌ„ we behold the man Iesus Christ on the crosse that he made satisfaction for vs and vanquished death â–ª and brought vs at one with god and made vs partakers of euerlastinge lyfe This is the doctrine that forgeth new men and new heartes so that we may say in sin death Although I am deadly stoÌ„g of the old serpeÌ„t and can not deme it yet this thing maketh me haue sure hope of saluation that in the man Christe Iesu there is so great vertue that if I loke vpon him being crucified I get therby sure deliuerance from sin death and the deuill Wherfore there is nothing that can feare me be the bytting of the deuil neuer so great defileth he all thinges neuer somuche with matter and blacke poyson Christe on his Crosse doth confort me with his righteousnes For his blacke wan woundes are there set for my health And looke wher this confort is in the hearte againste this continuall poyson forthwith will ther ensue an other maner of lyfe that euen as we obtaine saluation be Christ So lykewyse we are redie to seke the sauing of other men by geuing helpe succour councel confort defence c. And although a Christian man be hurte of other yet he goeth not about to reueÌ„ge but more rather he hath pitie For he seeth the cause that all those things come by the bytinge and poyson of the deuill in all whiche thinges we could not but perishe if it were not for the remedie prouided by Christ. Wherfore he leaueth nothynge vndone but seketh alwayes possible to bringe men to this felowship and companie of saluatioÌ„ that they may be deliuered from this poison as he was deliuered So that this doctrine is the spring and fountaine wherout floweth al vertues confort ioy tranquillitie The almightie god and our most mercifull father preserue vs thorough Iesus Christ his sonne in this doctrine and graunt vs therin daylye to encrease that this syghte may neuer fall out of our syght and that by true fayth in Christ we maye be deliuered from eternall death Amen Here endeth the fyrste part of the Postille ¶ The seconde parte of this Appostell beginnyng at the firste Sondaie after Trinitie Sondaie vpon the Gospell of Luke xvj THere was a certain riche man whiche was clothed in purple and fine white and fared deliciously euery daie And there was a certain begger named Lazarus whiche laie at his gate full of sores desiryng to bee refreshed with the crummes whiche fell from the riche mannes borde and no man gaue vnto him The dogges came also and licked his sores And it fortuned that the begger died and was caried by the Aungelles into Abrahams bosome The riche man also died and was buried And beyng in hell in tormentes he lift vp his eyes and sawe abrahaÌ„ a farre of and Lazarus in his bosome and he cried and said Father Abraham haue mercy on me and sende Lazarus that he maie dippe the tippe of his finger in water and coole my tongue for I am tormented in this flame But Abraham saied Sonne remember that thou in thy life tyme receiuedst thy pleasure and contrariwise Lazarus receiued paine But now he is comforted and thou art punished Beyonde all this betwene vs and you there is a greate space set so that thei whiche would go from hense to you can not neither maie come from thense to vs. Then he saied I praie thee therefore father sende hym to my fathers house for I haue fiue brethren for to warne them least thei come also into this place of tormente Abraham saied vnto hym Thei haue Moises and the Prophetes let them heare them And he saied Naie father Abraham but if one come vnto theim from the deade thei will repente He saied vnto hym If thei heare not Moises and the Prophetes neither will thei beleue though one arose from death againe THE EXPOSITION THere is in this historie a singuler example the like wherof is not founde in al the scripture as touchyng the iudgement that after this life shall come Neither is it necessarie for vs to dispute whether it bee an historie or a parable For seyng that Christ doâ—th name the persones and describeth the life of theÌ„ bothe and also what is bothe their endes that the riche is tormented in fier and Lazarus is comforted it semeth requisite to beleue that it chaunced so in deede Yea and this we maie be bolde also to saie after the councell of Christ with a sure faithe that it shall likewise befall and chaunce to all suche as are like in condicioÌ„s to this riche man and to this Lazarus As Christ declareth wheras he putteth forthe this example to terrifie and to feare the couetous Phariseis There are put forthe here generally twoo examples for the whole worlde The one of hym that is riche in this worlde and after that poore without ende The other of him that is poore in this world and after that blessed and salfe for euer that euery manne might folowe that state that he thynketh beste For pouertie and other discommodities ioyned with godlines are not to bee refused so that thou maiest thereby come to saluacion As contrarie wise prosperitie putteth not a man in suche safetie as though he neede not feare vngodlinesse but rather for riches and wealthes sake should a man suspecte the more the perill of Idolatrie and of vngodlinesse
there is nothyng doen of compulsion in all his seruice allowed After this sorte he dooeth compell he causeth the woorde to be preached vnto vs he that beleueth and is Baptized shall be saued he that beleueth not shall be condemned Wherby he setteth before vs bothe heauen and helle death and life wrathe and mercie For first of all he declareth vnto vs our synne and our greate corruption of nature that we maie feare when we heare that we are borne the children of wrathe in the kyngdome of the deuill And this is in deede compulsion and constrainyng when there is greate feare for the wrathe of GOD and thereby we are driuen to call for helpe And when that is so brought to passe by the preaching of the Gospel that the heartes dread then muste we proceade in doctrine that yet the synners fall not to desperation for their synne although thei haue neuer so iuste cause to despaire But let them rather folowe this councell of GOD that bicause thei are Baptised let them heare the Gospell that preacheth of Iesu Christ that he died for vs and made satisfaction for our synnes on the crosse by his death If thou beleue this thou nedest not feare the wrathe of GOD and death euerlastyng And so thou as a true geaste hast a roume in this magnificent and glorious supper and art therby fedde made fatte and in good likyng And so to compell is to make a manne afraied for synne and not to compell as the Pope dooeth with curssyng by booke bell and candell He doeth not cause any true feare in the conscience For he teacheth not truly what is synne But he magnifieth his owne trifles and cursseth hym that will not kepe his Ceremonies and mennes traditions But the Gospell openeth synne and the wrathe of GOD from heauen that all we none excepted doe liue in synne and are vngodlie This thyng doeth GOD commaunde to be shewed vnto vs by the Gospell wheÌ„ he saith to the Apostles Go and preache repentance But repentaunce can not be preached but by the openyng of the wrathe of GOD against all men because thei are full of vnbelief contempt of GOD and other synnes This wrathe ought to terrifie them and to make their coÌ„science quake for feare that thei maie compell theim selues and saie O Lorde what muste I dooe to auoyde this miserie Then shall it be saied to hym sit doune in the supper and eate For there are many tables full of meate and yet voyde of geastes Thou art christened therfore beleue in Iesu Christ that he hath satisfied for thee Thou hast none other remedie against this destruction then to be Baptized and to beleue For then shall wrathe be ended and greate plentie of grace mercie and remission of sinne sent doune from heauen vnto thee to thy greate ioye and singâ—ler comfort Wherefore to compell is nothyng els then to preache repentaunce and remission of synne To shewe the wrathe of GOD vpon synners and mercie vpon theim that beleue The wrathe and repentaunce causeth a great thrist and desire of grace And this is the true waie to this supper And now there is one churche made bothe of the Iewes and Gentiles and all are generally called poore nedie lame and weake For after the feare of the conscience thei gladly embrace the Gospell and desire mercie But thei that refuse to doe this be thei neuer so prudent and wise haue this sentence giuen against theim Thei shall not taste of my Supper â–ª that is the wrathe of GOD shall remaine vpon them and thei shall be damned for their vnbelief For GOD as I saied before hath no respect how riche how wise how holie thei be Wherefore bee thei neuer so carelesse be thei neuer so sure of them selues yet shall thei proue by experience that this sentence is not vainly spoken where Christe here concludeth Thei shall not taste of my supper But we that receiue it and feare for our synnes and doe not despise the grace of GOD whiche is offered vnto vs in the Gospell for Christes sake we shall obtaine for wrathe grace for synne eternall rightuousnes and for eternall death eternall life This sore Iudgement is now a daies as it appereth moste euident emong the Iewes and Turkes whiche haue no saueryng of the Gospell yea rather thei so muche abhorre it that thei can not finde in their heartes so muche as to see it or heare it It chaunceth also likewise with the Papisticall high priestes and bishops whiche are so little filled with this Supper that thei scarslie taste it or smell it But we whiche by the peculiar grace of GOD are set in the middle of the light of this Gospell are filled and well fedde and are become lustie and strong and are glad to be at this supper The Lorde graunte vs to continewe therein vnto the ende Amen Amen Christes intent therefore in this parable is to exhorte vs that we haue the Gospell in high estimacion and that we ioyne not our selues to theim whiche haue high stomackes by reason of their prudence wisedome power and holinesse For this sentence is giuen as touchyng their castyng awaie and damnacioÌ„ of theim that thei shall not tast this supper As thei were caste awaie in the people of the Iewes and onely the vnpure dragges wer reserued so shall it chaunce to vs also if we set more by Farmes Oxen and wiues that is by our spirituall and ciuill dignities and temporall possessions then we doe by the Gospell He speaketh a greuous and a verie terrible thyng with plaine and simple wordes Thei shall not taste of my Supper As though he should saie my supper is not to be despised for it is of an higher price then their farmes be despise thei it now neuer so muche although thei set more by their Farmes Oxen and wiues then thei doe by it There shall come a time when thei muste depart from all thynges from Farme from Oxe and froÌ„ wiues so that thei would faine then taste of my Supper But then shall it be saied vnto theim I knowe ye not Now I lacke no geastes Let your Farmes Oxen and wiues comforte you These shall giue you a better Supper for as muche as ye despised my supper and cared not for it There was greate prouision and coste made in this supper but althynges semed vile vnto you If there be more good fare and delicates in yours goe to it a Gods name spare not I will not lette you onely this I saie vnto you ye shall haue no part of my Supper These thynges shall bee dreadfull in that daie when GOD shall with plaine wordes call his supper life euerlastyng and their Farmes and Oxen eternall fire and shall not chaunge his sentence any thing but that thei shall neuer taste of this supper that is thei shal be voyde of all hope of saluation Wherefore these woordes are not lightly to be estemed whiche declare the euerlastyng
For whilest thei are so obstinate thei can not be deliuered frō their straiyng so that at the lengthe thei shall be torne and plucte in pieces of the Wolues in wildernesse Wherfore the comfort of the Gospell for sinners ▪ ought not lightly to be estemed bicause Christ their shepherd seketh theim and taketh thē vp as straye shepe Furdermore his doctrine also is necessarie to knowe what is our duetie to this shepherd euen to heare his voyce and to tourne vnto him as the historie of the Publicans and synners maie be an example vnto vs in that thei were conuerted at the woorde of Christe This woorde teacheth nothyng els but that GOD is mercifull vnto synners to saue them for Christes sake so that thei doe not harden their heartes at the voyce of their shepheard and delight with longer wanderyng and straiyng but that after thei haue heard the voyce thei caste thē selues on Christes shoulders whiche hath satisfied for their synnes and reconciled them to God the father And we can not without great synne seyng that GOD hath purchased our deliueraunce so dearely despise and set naught by it but we must with greate and studious labour worship and reuerence his worde and shewe our selues worthie of the companie of sainctes Wherefore this worde ought greatly and studiously to be regarded that we may be defended and strōgly armed against the deuill and our owne hearte least we be in suche an opinion of GOD that he hateth synners For suche a sence and felyng is in all mennes myndes But the helpe of Gods woorde is to bee preferred against this in that that he is the shepheard and doeth proclaime his woorde openly in the worlde to the intent that the stray shepe maie heare it and tourne againe vnto hym Wherefore if thou dooest knowledge this that thou art a straie shepe which by synne art banished farre from the kyngdome of GOD and despaire not but haue respecte to the woorde of Christe as touchyng the shepheard For he is set forthe for thy sake and for all suche as are like thee that thou maiest beginne to repent that thou maiest haue trust before GOD through Christ and walke worthie of God in his kyngdome Neither thinke that thou haste a long respite to take councell of this matter whē the voyce of the shepherd commeth vnto thee but tourne thy self forthwith vnto hym and embrace hym Whiche thing if thou doe thou art saulfe and giuest the Angelles a greate cause of ioye whiche after that will be verie desirous of thy companie and will kepe and defende thee against all perill Where as cōtrariwise the vnpenitent tourne the Angelles to mournyng and therefore are faine to bee without their helpe and defence And in that that Christe is not contente with one parable but putteth there vnto the seconde as concernyng the woman that had loste a grote he doeth it to the intent that other should folowe his example and not vtterly giue vp synners but hunt for them and bryng them to repentaunce For the first parable belongeth onely to Christ our sauiour whiche is onely the true shepherde that embraceth straye shepe with true saluation where as he vestoweth his life for them that thei maie be deliuered from destruction and defended againste the deuill The seconde parable of the woman perteineth to the congregacion which is there in her ministracion and office that synners might be called to repentaunce and deliuered from eternall death and damnacion and obtaineth euerlastyng saluacion She reioyceth also euen as doeth the shepeherd when she findeth her grote she lighteth a cādell euen Gods woorde and swepeth the house that is she teacheth of rightuousnesse and of comforte for Gods mercies sake in Christe before the iudgement of God And by this doctrine commeth the loste grote to light And this is the true and glorious commendacion of Gods woorde whiche onely hath suche vertue that it taketh a waie synne and all the infectiō that came thereof as death damnation the deuill and helle so that wee are no more synners and the enemies of GOD but suche as of whom the Aungelles in heauen and the sainctes in yearth reioyce Wherfore we should worthely magnifie this word and highly esteme the teachers thereof to the ende we might achiue and get this greate benefite therby that is be deliuered from this wanderyng and deuilles daunger so be saued for euer The which thyng the moste bountifull and louyng shepherde of our soules our Lorde Iesu Christ graunte vs through the holy ghost Amen ¶ The .iiij. Sondaie after Trinitie Sondaie The Gospell Luke vi BE ye mercifull as your father also is mercifull Iudge not and ye shall not be iudged Condēne not and ye shall not bee condemned Forgeue ye shall be forgeuen Geue and it shal be geuen vnto you good measure and pressed doune and shaken together and runnyng ouer shall menne geue into your bosomes For with thesame measure that you mete withal shal other men mete to you againe And he put forthe a similitude vnto them Can the blinde leade the blinde Doe thei not bothe fall into the diche The disciple is not aboue his master euery man shal be perfecte euen as his master is Why seest thou a mote in thy brothers eye but considerest not the beame that is in thyne owne eye Either how canst thou saie to thy brother Brother let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye when thou seest not the beame that is in thine owne eye Firste thou hypocrite caste out the beame out of thyne owne eye then shalt thou se perfectly to pull out the mote that is in thy brothers eye THE EXPOSITION IN this Gospell Christ teacheth his disciples and vs what we should do one to an other For after we beleue and are become christian men therby bicause we are sure that we are deliuered from death synne and all euill through Christ now is it necessarie to liue after a newe sorte and that frō henceforthe we shewe our selues obedient vnto hym This newe life doth Christ comprise in one worde saiyng Be ye mercifull as your father is mercifull And all knowe this what is mercie truly suche an affection whiche conceiueth a sorowe at the verie hearte when a man seeth his neighbour troubled either in body or soule and is stirred by his will to helpe hym Christe requireth here suche a minde of all men not that there should be suche mercie as is betwene light and lende persones For suche mercie extendeth no farder then emongest the felowes of that leudenes tarieth no longer then thei haue power to do that leudnes As experiēce declareth A thefe is not mercifull to him that stealeth not for if he were he would robbe no man But he is mercifull onely to hym that stealeth with him and this is the mercie of euil doers But we that are christians muste be mercifull euen as our heauenly father is not onely
tyme of youre visitation I come not vnto you with swearde or armour but meke gentyll and lyke a Sauiour I teache and cry Repent repent Amend amend Heare and be obediente vnto God before his anger waxe whote and there be no manne that can quenche it Thus I visite you but I profite nothing ye heape synne vppon synne yea and that extremely because ye haue no regarde to the tyme of your visitation neyther can ye abyde it Therefore for as muche as ye refuse all good counsell all good help shal forsake you For who wyll be the surgion of that wounded man whiche would go aboute to destroye the body of that surgion whiche seketh his health After this sort are ye Iewes God procureth that remission of synnes shoulde be declared to you by me and that he wil be a mercifull God vnto you Agayne that he pardoneth and forgeueth you al things so clerely as though ye had neuer offended onely this is his desyre that nowe at the last ye should ceasse frome synne and receaue his word But ye blaspheme me ye say I haue a deuyll ye condemne my doctrine as heresie and are fully determined to put me to death yea the most vile ignominious and spitefull death of the crosse This is to muche a beastlynesse where God dothe determine not onely to forgeue you your synnes but also to geue you great abundaunce of bothe heauenly and worldly benefites to turne your backes and most churlishlye to refuse yea to blaspheme his grace and to sette naughte by hys mercye But forasmuche as the matter is come to that poynt there nowe remayneth nothyng that may appease the wrathe of God the pain plague and punyshement must nedes procede suffer it ye muste They that refuse peace muste nedes haue warre ye woulde not haue the blessynge of God his curse therfore muste nedes fall vppon you For where men can not abyde remission of synnes and the fauor of God there is no more hope of saluation And this is the principall cause why the anger of god is so fierce and great For as the Iewes coulde not abyde eyther to see or to heare the worde of GOD so lykewise God afterwarde vtterly refused theyr crienges prayers sacrifices and all other thynges neither coulde his anger be pacified tyll this citie was vtterly destroyed pulckt vp by the rootes so that neither man neither beast nor yet any the lest part of the citie remayned whereby the place or situation of the citie might be discerned For the souldiors laboured to the vttermost of their power that nothing at all myght remayn neither of the citie nor yet of the thyngs appertainyng vnto the Citie And this is that most horrible and terrible example whiche the Euangelist setteth foorthe in this Gospell of this present sonday to admonyshe and warne vs that wee despise not the worde of God nor let passe the tyme of our visitation But this is moste of all woorthy to be consydered that Christ saieth here But nowe thys thynge is hyd frome thyne eyes For so for the mooste parte it commeth to passe that men do neuer remember the plague and punyshement that is at hande but because God for his long suffryng sake deferreth the payn loketh for amendmeÌ„t the world thynketh that he wyl wink at the matter and regardethe not theyr synnes But Christ sayth Although ye doo not thynke of the pain because ye see it not yet knowe ye that it shall moste certainly come God hath prepared so many plagues peines punyshementes snares fetters manicles lockes boltes stockes cheynes c. for the wicked that ye can by no meanes escape For first of all he hathe appoynted parentes and gouernours of housholdes and to them hath he committed the care and charge of vnruly youth and of families He that will not be gouerned and ruled by this power he muste be delyuered to the maiestrate to correct and punyshe hym After these the deuyll remayneth whiche if thou canste not yet be tamed hath so muche power thorough the sufferance of God that he will punyshe thee with pestilence famyne drownynge burnyng c. so that no man ought to thynk that he can preuayl agaynst god or that he shall escape vnpunyshed If thou regardest not thyne office nor wilt not heare obey the word of God thou shalt haue the hangman and the deuill to be thy maisters and gouernors whiche shall discipline thee to the vttermoste bryng thee so low that thou shalt neuer be able to rise againe or ones to lift vp thy heade Therfore receaue ye this doctrine in tyme that ye maie discerne and iudge betweene the hidde and the open payne For the peyn of sinne is euer certaine and yet it is hydde and in that it is hydde it dothe deceaue menne as Salomon also sayeth It is not good nor profitable that men be not punyshed out of hand that god doth so long wink at matters For by this meanes all kynd of mischief encreaseth in the wicked so that they waxe daiely worse and worse The thiefe whiche hath this daye good lucke in hys theft goeth foreward in the same to morowe neither thynketh he then to haue worse chance then he hadde tofore whiche notwithstandyng at the laste bringeth hym to the gallowes Whyche thynge if he had before considered and so geuen ouer his stealyng in tyme he myght haue escaped that vile and shameful death So lykewise goeth it with whoremongeâ—s adulterers vsurers and all other synners the better successe they haue at the beginnyng in doyng theyr wyckednes the bolder they are and the more desyrous to proceede in theyr euyl dede For they coÌ„syder not this sentence Although the payne be hid for a tyme and differred yet it is certayne and will surely at the laste come accordyng to our englishe prouerbe So long goeth the pot to the water tyll at the laste it commeth home broken Therfore take hede diligently and euer remember this sayenge Though the payn be hyd for a tyme and deferred yet it is certain and wyll surely at the last come as the Heathen by experience taught sayd When God commeth to punyshe he goeth in shoes of wolle that he may be vpon the wycked with his plagues before they be aware Lerne thou thys and cease to be careles And although God cometh not streight waies with his thunderbolte â–ª vtterly to destroye thee for thy wickednes and sinne yet beware and aforesee the mischiefe that is to come stande in feare of Gods vengeance and repent betymes For he is garded and waited on with so many ministers and angels he hath in his power so many plagues warres famyne pestilence c. that thou canst neuer escape vnpunyshed He able to sende downe fire frome heauen and with the flames therof vtterly to consume thee vnto ashes He is able with the tempestuous showers of rayne or otherwise with water to suffocate and smother thee vp He is able with
of our lyfe If the Iewes had done this the Romans although neuer so stronge and myghtie hadde neuer bene able to doo any thynge agaynste them yea they had neuer moued warre agaynste them But seynge they remained and continued in theyr synne obstinatly without any repentance and saide Tushe there is no ieopardie What should God cast away this citie wher his dwellyng place is wherin also alone his honour worshyp is maintened It will neuer come to passe Because of this vain bosting and vnrepentance God so plagued that their citie that ther was not one stone left vpon an other so that it is now vtterly destroyed and brought to naught and made an example for all them that obstinatly synne and wyl not amēd that the lyke peynes and plagues shall also chaunce to them but to other that receaue the word of God and repent it is a comfort and doctrine that they may lern when God hydeth the payne it is for their peace and that God will forgeue them their synnes if they only cease nowe from their wickednesse and returne vnto God For it is no meruayle though we synne But to defende oure synnes and obstinatly to perseuere and continue in them Thys by no meanes can GOD abyde hee wyll rather make hauocke of all togyther namely when he commeth on his gracious visitation and woulde gladdely call vs vnto repentance Thys Citie therefore was vnhappie neyther dyd any thynge destroye that but the glorious and noble title in that it was called the citie of GOD the house and dwellyng place of God Thys made the Iewes carelesse so that they thought on this maner Shold this citie come to naught It will neuer com to passe God can not cast it away Therefore though all the kyngdomes of the worlde came against it they shold neuer preuayle God wyll not suffer his citie dwelling place to be destroyed This title made thē so bold that for the redresse of their synfull lyfe they regarded not the visitation by the worde And by this meanes was God compelled that forasmuche as they refused to be visited vnto peace they shoulde be visited vnto deathe and destruction We Englishe men also are at this present daie of speciall grace and mere mercie visited of God by his worde but we in euery condition shewe our selues vnworthy of this syngular goodnes of God Some impugne the manifest truth of gods worde bothe by wordes and writynges Some abuse Gods worde vnto the maintenance of their couetousnes pride vnclennesse excesse and other moste greuous synnes It is therfore to be feared that excepte we spedily repent some great plague wyl sodeinly fall vpon vs whether it be by pestilence or by hunger by ciuile warre or by the inuasion of foreyne enemies Therfore let vs not forget this example that Ierusalem was so miserably destroyed because it receaued not the word of God but despised it that we mai lern gladly to hear the word of God and though we sinne yet that we should repent and amend And this is the first part of the Gospell After this the Euangeliste maketh mention that Christ wente into the Temple and did cast out all byers and sellers and sayde My house is the house of praier but ye haue made it a den of theues This dyd Christ with a meruailous great power and it is to be reckned with his other miracles which we are not able to folow For except it had ben so without doubte so many myghtie marchantes or occupiers had easily ben able to withstand Christ that they shold not geue place vnto him alone which without any weapon only with a whip as the Euangelist saith toke this weightie matter in hande In that they gaue place and made no resistence it sheweth euidently that Christ spake such wordes vnto the Iewes as he dyd to the Iewes in the gardein when they fell backward vnto the ground But thys act of Christ we Christians shall not folow Therfore let no man vse the storie to this ende as thoughe the Eclesiasticall ministers had any corporall or temporall iurisdiction as Christ exerciseth here such power For if Christ had not farre excelled the power of man hee alone agaynste so many coulde not haue done muche But we may not haue so great respect vnto the work as vnto the cause This expresseth Christ in these wordes when he saieth My house is the house of prayer but ye haue made it a denne of theues what cause had Christe that he should speake suche a fierce and harde sentence to the Iewes For without doubte they dyd not robbe nor steale in the temple But this was the matter The money changers had here their money dyd exercise bying and sellyng of shepe oxen doues c. for the sacrifices For euery Iewe could not bring with hym from home that he woulde sacrifice The priests deuised things for their owne auātage as the papistes did in time of blindnes that there should alwais be at hande plentie of cattall and peraduenture money also for to offer For the tēple also had her money as histories shew This semeth a thing more worthi of praise then of dispraise For seyng that God appointed and commaunded this seruice who durst be bolde to condemne this forasmuche as all these thynges made to auance and sette forth this seruice and worshipping of God that it myght be moste glorious and goodly But there was an other matter The priestes in dede made this pretence that they dyd all thynges to sette foorth the seruice of God but they wold not so greatly haue regarded that if they had not had so great profite by it Therfore what so euer they dyd they dyd it not for Gods cause but for theyr owne lucre and gain This couetousnes moued them that in all theyr doctrine they commended nothyng but sacrifices as our monkes and Priestes commende theyr sacrifice of the Masse that by it synnes are put away and the grace of God obteyned This made the people to swarme in goyng to Masse as though they had ben flockes of shepe But in the mean season while they sought their owne priuate commoditie and in their doctrine extolled their Missall sacrifice they vtterly omitted and left vntaught the true seruice and acceptable worshipping of God whiche is to feare God to beleue in God and to kepe his worde and by this meanes they encouraged men to go foorth in theyr wicked lyfe with great securitie and without any remorse of conscience Euē so played the Iewishe priestes They taughte the people that if they dyd kyll and sacrifice muche al things shoulde goe well with theym as we maye gather of the Prophetes whyche was the cause that they spake so muche agaynst sacrifices And this is a very great synne in deede when suche a robbery is committed that not the bodies but the soules are slayne for euer which is whē men are taught to put their confidence and trust in their owne
how children honor their parents howe seruants obey their masters howe the ministers of the churche are handled then shal ye vnderstand who loueth god and who doth not For children haue this commandement worde from god Honor thy father and mother But they say I let passe my father and mother and will honour and loue thee which art God in heauen Do not God saye thou hast my commandement set forth wherfore if thou loue me thou must loue honour thy parentes also and obey them in all things And this is the true louing of god But what do they Children would haue their parents awaye that they might lyue masterlesse Wherefore this must nedes be true that they loue not God So is it also in other kyndes of life Princes hath in their offices officers they charge them to do their deutie diligently If thou aske whether they loue God all will say yea and that they haue no cause to hate God Well I graunt that But answer why shewest thou no obedience and fidelitie to thy kynge If thou louest god with all thy hearte thou wouldest be more faithfull vnto thy Kyng and wouldest do thy office with more diligence So is there no seruaunt in any house so farre paste shame that will suffer this to be sayed by hym that he hateth God and loue hym not But what doth the louing of god signifie doth it not signifie to kepe Gods commandement and worde As Christ also saith If any man loue me he shal kepe my worde For if thou louest God thou canst not despise his commandements But what commandement geueth god to seruaÌ„ts Or what doth seruantes promise their maisters doth not GOD require that And they do promise also meat and drynke with wages and for that cause maketh a couenant that they shold be faythfull in doynge suche seruice as belonge to the house and shew obedience in their seruice And for this cause also are they called seruants because they serue the housholde by their seruice and helpe them that haue families with their labour and seruice But where be any suche in housholdes Yea rather there is almost no greater disobedience negligence pride then amongest suche Ye and here I let passe the pickynge and stealynge of many of them Wherfore they loue not GOD they hate GOD and care not for his worde or els they woulde shewe more diligence in their seruice But at last they shall be rewarded for theyr vngodlines and lyue all the tyme of their lyfe with the curse of GOD in miserie and beggerie But as touchynge the pastours and ministers of the Churche it is no nede in this place to make longe rehersall The matter is plaine howe they are handled of rulers husbandmen and of their neyghbours craftes men and courtyers so that almost they that kepe hogges are more set by But the commandement of GOD is straight that they shoulde be counted worthie of loue honor and that nothynge should be denied them that is dewe vnto them As it appeareth in Malachie and Christe hymselfe sayth also euery workeman is worthie of his wages Wherfore as thou maiste not denie thy seruant his wages because he is euil So must not thou defraud thy pastour and curate because he is euill If Gods commandement moue thee not be thou sure of this punishement that thy corne beastes and other things shall proue ill and thou shalte louse more therby than euer thou tokest from thy pastor and minister Whereby it is euident that the worlde not onely loueth not GOD but that it is full of hatered towarde GOD. And the condition semeth almost tollerable not to loue GOD if it would not hate hym But all deny this crime But in dede this is very hatynge of God when thou art stubburne against thy parents Lordes Officers and when thou doste not that that God commaunde thee For this is his commaundement that thou shouldest obey and by obedience honour them this commandement doste thou hate For thou canst not find in thy hearte to do it and thou doste refuse to hear hit Who will say than but that thou hateste god This do al men crake that they loue god but wher as they heare commonly to be gods commandement that they should flee couetousnes exercise vpright bargeining auoid auarice the more that these thinges are beaten into them by comon sermons so muche the more stuburnely they go againste it What nede that prieste care say they what I do with my goodes Will he take vpon him to rule me If this belongeth not vnto the prieste it belongeth to god He wil surely reuenge it when he shall see his time by pestilence famine and other mischeifes of fyre and water c. This shall take from thee neither shall they knowlege any benefite therin Wheras thou if thou were a Christian mightest get fauour before God and man and fele and perceaue all thy goodes to encrease Wherfore it coÌ„meth to passe that the Pope the Byshoppes and tyraunts but also townes men rustikes noble men and yomen do not only not heare but also moue persecution againste gods worde For they ought to geue honour vnto gods worde to obey it to fynde the ministers of the churche that that is dew vnto them But they are more redie to catch that from them that they haue then to geue them more and then they stande in their owne conceites as though they did well Wherfore this lesson ought to be borne wel awaye He that hath the worde ought also to loue god that is he ought to know what workes god requireth of hym and obey hym and say Lord Iesu Christ thou hast opened mine eyes to see and know howe thou hast deliuered men from death and syn by thy death and hast made me heier of the kyngdome of heauen of euerlasting lyfe I geue thee thanckes for so great a grace will gladly do again all that thou requirest of me Thou commandest me by thy precepte that I shall honour my father and mother and I will do it gladly and with all my heart Thou gauest me charge that I shold serue my master faythfully and with all my heart I will do my worke diligently and with all obedience I will not refuse to do thy coÌ„mandement Thou haste made me a mother and houswyfe ouer a familie I will well regard thy precepte and will rather bestow my lyfe then not regard my children and familie and see to them with al diligence that they be not seduced This is the very fruite that ought to procede of the woâ—de And it is not possible but god must nedes rewarde such Christian men But here let euery man trye inwardly with hymselfe how greatly he loueth god For to loue god consisteth not only in the thoughtes as the Monkes beleue but to loue god is as Christe sayth in an other place to loue thy neyghbour For so sayth god If thou wilt loue me do this for my sake to
thy father and mother children wife husband and Lord This do I require of thee And consider diligently whether thou dost so then shalte thou fynde out whether thou louest god or hate him For they are only Christian men that hath the worde of God and loue Christ. These do say I will gladlye and with all my heart do for my neyghbour that that thou hast commanded me But if I shall be now and then preuented with anger impacience and such like then can he not please me but I will amende Christians do this but they that are not Christians do it not Wherfore this must nedes be true that Citizens husbande men children seruantes officers subiects commonly belonge vnto the deuill For they hate god and care not for his commandement And wheras he made them gaue them bodie soule founde thē their liuinge and gaue his only begotten sonne whiche is greatest of al They for all this synge hym this song euē hatred And if they could they would thrust hym out of heauen Suche is the loue they beare to God his worde Go to now and bost of thy loue towarde God and his worde wher as thou art so ful of hatred And contrariwise louest him shewest obedience vnto him whiche is to vs the cause of death and sinne in whome thou hast also thy hole delight being vtterly disobedient to God Wherfore the worlde generally doth shew obedience only to the deuil which is cheifly delighted with the hatred of God whā that is not done that god hath cōmanded this enemie maketh vs subiect to sin to death And if he could at this present houre corrupte all vitall he wold gladly do it Yet are we obediēt to suche an enemie which is so much geuē to seeke our destruction And in the meane time we suffer all that to be voide frustrat which is put forth to vs of god that gaue vs all thinges in especial his son with him euerlasting lif we cast away his cōmādemēt Who therfore may not praise gods righteousnes if he minister to vs that are disobedient all kinde of plages Wherfore leaue what it is to loue god The Samaritan loueth god not in that he geueth him any thinge but because he helpeth the miserable wonded man for his power For this saith God If thou wilt loue me and serue me do that for thy neyghbour that hath nede I haue no nede Wherfore this Samaritan is redie to serue God whiche is in heauen with his monie beast wine and oyle Not because God nedeth it for his owne person or because he doth this for GOD but he doth it for his neyghbour But therfore is it taken as done to GOD because God commanded it He commanded not this to go a pilgrimage to Rome or to sainct Iames or to buylde monasteries or any suche lyke thynge But this is his will that we should helpe one an other It is no nede saith he to seeke me at Rome thou shalte finde me at home with thy wyfe children familie Lord maiestrate and also in thy neyghbours house in the stretes in the market place and euery wher And howe can he make hymselfe more nighe vnto thee But the deuill casteth a darke myste ouer the worlde that it can not see what it is to loue God and to hate the deuill Wherfore we muste learne this with all diligence This Samaritan loke what care woulde haue done and what beneuolence he would haue shewed to his owne bodye being in lyke perill the very same he doth to his neyghbour hath dew cōmendation for that he loueth GOD and his neyghbour This must be learned to the entent that thou do it also For this fruite muste nedes folowe them that haue the worde If it do not folowe they are no Christian men in dede As this priste and Leuite whiche are sainctes without any felynge or affection For he that passeth by his neyghbour passeth by GOD. Wherfore beware of the example of the worlde which hateth both GOD and his neyghbour But do you for all men All that ye can And GOD wil surely recompence it But if thou wilte not loue god but passe by thy neyghbour in his perill thou shalte not escape vnpunished for so doinge Whiche thinge be thou sure of And this is the second doctrine out of this gospell but Christ by this parable woulde signifie also what benefit he hath bestowed on vs men how we may tast the true frute therof For we miserable men haue fallen vpon moste cruell robbers by sin wherby death and the deuill hath power vpon vs. which hath not only spoyled and rifled vs of all spiritual giftes which God gaue vs but hath also beaten and wonded vs that is to saye by synne are we cast hedlonge into all kynd of miseries In this might we perishe for any helpe that we can haue of the prieste and Leuite For they passe by geue no helpe to that miser For by the lawe is no man iustified and made righteous neither deliuered from sinne But at last cōmeth the Samaritan euen Christ Iesus our Lord whome his owne people would not receaue but counted hym for a Samaritan He is moued with our mischance he washeth our wondes with wyne and poureth in the helthfull oyle of his grace he taketh to cure oure sinnes and beareth them in his bodye and bringeth vs into the true Inne that is into the holy church and ther chargeth the host to take cure of vs. They are the ministers and teachers of the worde But manie of them as it appeareth in the Pope the Byshoppes and suche like regarde the charge but litle that the churche may be an hostrie and Inne the steward wherof is lewde without faythfulnes humanitie and the sicke men are but coursly handled For they should teache the worde of God but they persecute it they shold brynge men to Christ that they might so be deliuered frō syn but they drowne them the more depely in synne And yet we know that Christ doth not whollie caste awaye this hostrie and Inne Yf the Pope and Byshops will not teache vprightly let them do it to their owne peril which thei shal fele at last yet in the meane time Christ raiseth vp certein persons of low degree despised and abiecte which professe his worde take cure of the poore and miserable that they may recouer their health that they may obtaine through the gospel remission of sin and euerlasting life For without this worde is it vnpossible to gete such a great thing Wherfore we maye well geue thanckes vnto God for this great benefit and pray him that he will preserue and continew vs in such grace and saue vs for euer Amen The xiiii Sonday after Trinitie sonday ¶ The Gospell Luke xvii AND it chaunced as Iesus went to Ierusalem that he passed through Samaria Galile And as he entred into a certayne towne there met him ten men that
bothe from God and manne Wherfore although this was not always done with the heart yet the vse of these wordes were good So out of the .116 Psalm what shall I render to the lord saith Dauid for al that he geueth me I wil take the cup of saluation and cal vpon the name of the Lord that is I will praise hym glorifie him and geue hym thankes and confesse that he hath ben beneficial vnto me God answereth to this My sonne this is inough for me But the bountifull Father can obtein this of few A great part dothe persecute him and his word thinkyng nothyng how that we haue all thynges by hym and of his grace But this is but a small thynge They hang on the crosse his only begoten sonne whiche he hath sent for a gift to vs agaynst syn and euerlasting death This world wer well worthy with his great madnes to be cast cleane out of Gods sight yet God doothe not so but is presente euery where with his goodnes and helpe Wherfore we must not onely lerne the office and propretie of kyndnes but we must put in practise also this vertue with his propre office whych is not made werie of well doyng for vnkyndnes sake And this is the peculiar vertue of God and of all true christians For there are examples inough which testifie that the world through chorlishnes doth make men cease from wel doyng Amongest the Gretians were there noble men whiche had done muche good in their countreis and put all their goodes in hasarde for theyr countreies sake But as soone as they felt vnkyndnes so that they not only receued no fruit for their industrie and laboure but were also more in peryll then other they became vnpacient and as they defended before their countrey agaynst the enemies so they fled afterward to their enemies and assaulted theyr countrey with moste spitefull myndes Wherefore a christian must not be ignorant herof that vnkyndnes ensueth after the most excellent merites of good men lest they should therby be discoraged from wel doyng For this is christian vertu the true fruit of faith that when thou hast declared thy study and great loue toward other also haste proued what recompēce the vnkynd world is wont to make yet that thou shouldest not be dehorted from well doyng therby For Christians behaue themselues after the exāple of god which doth not only good himself to the vnkind but doth requite recōpence them that do good amōgest men which they regarded not It is a christanis dutie therfore to do good to the vnkind yea to them that do euil for good according to Salomōs saying to hepe coles of fire vpon his head Thou maiest not take the world for an exāple in this matter For it doth clean cōtrary If it perceiue vnkindnes it think al lost cast away and that it will neuer after that bestow any benefits It is the father of heauen that can teache the truly this In the day he suffreth his son to rise not only vpon the good that geue thāks but vpon the euil which geue no thāks yea rather thei misuse gods gifts God him self also might wel say this These many yeres haue I geuē thee the light of the son haue found the vitall all kind of goodnes but ther cōmeth litle thanks of it I wil make an end of my good doing I wil deny liuing to the vnkind world But the merciful father doth not so he suffreth not his goodnes to be ouercome with the vnkindnes of the world If men will not be thankful now he wil punish them herafter for their vnkindnes So must we do also if we wyll be christian men For this is the nature of Christian charitie to suffer and abyde all thinges not to be made vnpacient therby But there bee very fewe that are endued with thys charitie wherfore there are also very fewe christians Neuerthelesse if we wyll be Christians we muste be ready to doo good neyther ought we after the example of the worlde to geue vp oure studious zeale in doynge good bycause of vnkyndnesse If thou haste ben beneficiall thys daye to any manne and hee the morowe after shewe hym selfe straunge through vnkyndnesse be not greued therewith For at his appoynted tyme he shall suffer due punyshment for his faulte Do thou onely continue and saye If this benefite be caste awaye vpon thys man I wyll studye to doo good for an other If thy benefitte be neyther well bestowed in hym despaire not of the thyrd and so foorthe That thou also myghteste saye soo as Christ saith here were not tenne made cleane where be the nine becomme Christe hath lyttell thanke for this benefite yet is hee content with that the tenthe retourneth and geueth thankes yea he woulde not haue made mention of the other if it hadde not ben for thys that wee myghte learne that they dyd wyckedly For he declareth by thys inquisition that the vnkynde shall not escape vnpunyshed for beecause they are not thankefull to GOD for hys benefites Than veryly shall they knowe howe greately they offended through theyr wycked vnkyndnes Wherfore after the example of Christ must we also care nothyng for mennes vnkyndnesse The matter is playne that for so many benefites of God that we receaue dayely frome hym he receaueth very colde and slender thankes Wherefore lette not thys thynge moue vs but lette vs thynke it sufficient yf there be one amongest tenne in whome a benefyte is welle bestowed Other shall feele and proue by experience at theyr tyme appoynted that that they woulde not beleue nowe by oure warnynge For they shall not escape so vnpunyshed from God that requireth faith The seconde of two moste beautyfull vertues that is of kyndnesse and of pacient sufferyng vnkyndnes at other mennes handes The Samaritane by hys exaumple teacheth vs to be kynde and to thanke bothe God and man for the benefyte that we receaue But the exaumple of Christe dothe admonyshe vs not to bee vnpaciente neyther to ceasse frome well doynge althoughe oure benefyttes prosper not well and although they that receyue theym be vnkynde For this is the maner of the worlde that thoroughe vnkynde persons they that are beneficiall are vnthankfullye entreated and discouraged frome their well doyng so that afterwarde for one chorles sake manye fare the worse But yf thou bee a Christian doo not so althoughe nyne deceaue the of thy hope be contente that the tenth is founde thankfull For Christ himselfe founde them not to geue thankes for suche a greate benefite What wylt thou looke to bee in better case then he was Wherefore take not greuously the losse of nyne Thou shalt haue no more losse thereby thenne Christe hadde But all this shall turne to their greate losse when these wycked persons shall be destitute of all good successe in theyr matters And these are the thynges that make trewe christians fyrst that they haue
be so great that it finde al things abundātly to the euill which do not only not serue him but moreouer persecute his word blaspheme it How is it possible that he should suffer you to be forsaken that loue him heare his word gladly set it forth as much as ye can put all your trust in him Wherfore the doctrin of Christ tēdeth to this end that we shold embrace his word beleue it folow godlines lay aside all care beleue that god wil finde vs al things sufficiētly But what do they A great part careth not for the word but rather geueth them self to play pleasure pastime sport wātonnes thē to the hearyng of holy sermons After the whiche must nedes folow an vnholie bestiall life which is of necessitie subiecte to diuers curses of pouertie euils manifold discommodities Then cōmeth ther to this also an other disprofite y◠many being slouthful and sluggishe haue no regard of labour Or if they labour and graunt them selues no time voyd of labour yet they spend riot out of measure that oftentimes they spend in one holyday all that was gathered to gether the hole weke before GOD forbiddeth both as wel prodigalitie as idlenes But whatsoeuer is goten that shold be preserued studiously Therfore he sayth byrds doth not mow nor gather into barnes As though he should say Ye do both of them and both must be done in that ye labour and lay vp afterward that that ye gotte that it may be saued for necessarie vses But as for hym that doth not so what faulte is ther in God if all his busines lacketh successe Thou mayst blame thy owne negligence slouthfulnes and wasting and not God which wold geue gladly if thou wouldest embrace godlines and heare Gods worde beleue put awaye care and fal to labour As he sayth here All thinges shall be geuen vnto you but thou doest refuse it When thou shouldest heare a sermon thou fallest a slepe or doste some other trifles When thou shouldest labour thou art idle c. Not so muche as the foule hath his meat without labour he findeth it not in his neaste doe thou also lykewise feare God and labour diligently let God care for the residew how he wil finde thee thy liuing yet as I sayd before beware beware of couetousnes rake not vp to muche For GOD can not abyde that This is the doctrine of this Gospell The Lorde our God graunt vs throughe his holye spirite that we maye earnestly embrace Godlines and that our heartes maye be inclined to his testimonies and not to couetousnes as Dauid sayth Amen The .xvi Sonday after Trinitie ¶ The Gospell Luke vii ANd it fortuned that Iesus wente into a Citie called Naim and many of his Disciples went with hym and muche people When he came nye to the gate of the Citie beholde there was a dead man caryed out whiche was the only sonne of his mother and she was a widowe and muche people of the citie was with her And when the Lorde sawe her he had compassion on her and sayde vnto her wepe not And he came nye and touched the coffen and they that bare hym stode styll And he sayde yonge man I saye vnto the arise And he that was deade set vp and began to speake And he deliuered him to his mother And there came a feare on thē all And they gaue the glory vnto God saying A great Prophet is rysen vp amonge vs and GOD hath visited his people And this rumour of hym went forth throughout all Iewry and through out all the regions whiche lye rounde aboute THE EXPOSITION MAny thinges were to be spoken touching this gospell howbeit we haue chosen but twoo thinges therof The one is how we ought to take confort against death The other is as touchyng Christian pitie and mutuall affection in these cōmon euills Ye heare here of a miserable widow whiche first lost her husbande and then her sonne which was her only solace in al her trouble For it was counted the cheif myserie in this people to haue no sonne to be heyre of the familie For the trade of this commonaltie was suche that al was appointed to the heyre Wherfore this widow was miserable in all pointes in great aduersitie in so muche that this semed sure tokens that God was displeased with her and againste her for that he tooke awaye first her husband then her son And it was no marueill if she had caste away all her hope and trust in God Christe hath respecte to this woman and hath pitie vpon her and restoreth her ded chylde to lyfe and turneth her greate sorow into great ioye This hystorie is therfore to be marked of vs that we may confirme our faith For Christ doth the busines not only of this woman but he studieth to certifie all vs of this what a weake thinge death is that we should not feare it at all but that we should do all thinges with a pacient mynde on suche wise that we maye not be put in feare by death or by anye other things For that that we haue such a prince to ayde vs which hath present and redie helpe againste all euill and death yea and in this example he declareth how soone he can put awaye death For who would haue thought that this dead yonge man that was carried foorth to be buried coulde haue reliued again But Christ coming vpon them when the matter was past cure speaketh but this yonge man I say to thee arise And the dead rose and began to speake Wherby ye may vnderstande that death before Christe is euen as lyfe And all is one with him whether we liue or be dead For although we be dead yet are we not dead to our destruction The reason why is this with one worde he can cal lyfe again and put away death So that hereby we may well vnderstāde Christes saying to be true euen that god is the god of the lyuynge and of the dead For although Abraham Isaac Iacob and other holy Patriarkes be dead to vs yet they be alyue to god This muste we learne out of this Gospell in this widowes son how great god will declare his power to be in the last day through Christ when he with one worde will call men to life againe and geue to them that beleue euerlasting lyfe This shall be done in a moment so that we nede not doubt but that both these thinges are in Christ that is power as he declareth here and also wil to do it gladly For this is an euident proufe and example therof The widowes son is deade he is voyde of sence and felynge but as soone as Christ speaketh with him he heareth Is not this a wonderful thynge He that heareth not nowe heareth he that liueth not nowe liueth and yet is ther nothynge els done but that Christ speaketh a worde and byddeth him Arise This only worde is
of suche force and might that it putteth awaye death and restoreth lyfe But for asmuche as we knowe that Christ can so soon rydde vs from death and restore vs to lyfe let vs se also how redie he is and willing to do it For there is none amongest them all that desire this of him only is he moued with the miserie of the widow and goeth vnto her without askynge and restoreth her son vnto her alyue again Wherfore let vs thinke that this example belongeth vnto vs that we should not feare death For this was done for our sake As though he shold say It is not vnknowen vnto me that you feare death but put awaye all feare For what power can it haue on you at all It maye make you feare but prouide you such sauegard against it that ye may not only iudge according to your sense which is the verie cause of your feare but haue ye respect vnto me also what I can do what I will do euen that I can as easely raise you from death as you are wont to rayse a mā that is a slepe wil do it gladly desirously so that there can lacke neither power neither will therto Wherfore it foloweth therof that they that are buried in their graues do slepe more lightly then we in our bodies For it is possible that thou be in such a deade slepe that although thou be called ten times yet thou cāst not heare But the dead awake at one word of Christ as ye see by the example of this yonge man of Lazarus Wherfore death before god is not called death before vs it is both death is so called but before god it is so quiet light a slepe that nothing can be lighter And this wold Christ haue to be wel beaten into vs that we shold not feare when the pestilence or death it selfe taketh vs but that we shold with a bold minde answere thus against it What is thy greatest might then Tou layst before me very greuous matters thou puttest me in great feare how thou wil execute punishmēt on me like a tormēter But I wil cōsider what god on the contrarie part can do wil do whē y◠hast slaine me For he feareth thee not neyther do he care for thy outragiouse furie but iesteth more rather vpon the saying O death I wil be thy death o hel I wil be thy destructiō If thou killest my Christians I will kil thee again restore them to life This is the cōfort that Christe setteth forth in this gospell that although Christiā men dye yet they be not dead but slepe a slepe yea that such a light slepe that Christ can awake thē with his litle fingar but this is but a litle praise for death that whē it doth here the worste yet it can do no more by all his rage but cast a mā into a slepe so that Christ may raise him vp with one worde As it is written The hower cōmeth when they that are dead in their graues shall heare the voice of the sonne of man and shall come forth they that haue done wel to the resurrection of lyfe but they that haue done euill to the resurrection of Iudgement This hope haue Christians but the Turkes the Iewes haue it not neyther the Papistes This they knowe that they must die and that there remaineth iudgement and hell But what do they They haue no truste in Christ But they seeke helpe of their diriges Masses trentalles pardons fastes such other thinges And they take Christe for no other but for a Iudge whiche hath onely the office to iudge and condemne This is the greatest wickednes that is that they Imagin that Christe is crueller then death Wherfore when they heare of the day of Iudgement they are afraid they tremble quake in their heartes So do not Christian men They know that Christe in that day shall iudge them that beleue not whiche will not receaue the worde or beleue it And therfore they boldly say I am baptised and do beleue in Iesu Christe my Lord that he dyed for my synnes and that by his resurrection he hath gotten me righteousnes and euerlasting lyfe Why shold I feare therfore he is not mine enemie but my frend and patrone with the father Wherfore although the laste day draweth nigh or death chanceth vnto me by anye other meanes al this shall not put me beside my state My Lord Iesus Christ holdeth himselfe stil for a time at the iniuries that death doth vnto me But when death thinketh that I am wholly opprest then am I only holden with slepe and that with such lyght slepe that Christe can scarselye speake a worde but I heare and rise vnto euerlastyng life Let this seme a necessarie lesson for vs that we may feare neither at death nor at the laste daye For Christ cōmeth not to iudge and condemne vs. He commeth as he came in this place to the widow and to her dead sonne to rayse vs from death that we may heare see speake again and do other thynges After this sorte will he come to all vs that beleue and saue vs. But they that beleue not them will he iudge Wherfore we must accustome our selues to looke for this our Sauiour to beleue in hym that by a litle a litle we may be more and more certified of this oure hope and saluation that we may feare neither death neither the laste day But he that feareth foloweth the fleshe and the olde man and not Christe his worde For the matter is playne that Christ shall come and rayse vs from death Where Christians bodies reaste in their sepulchres slepe vntil Christ come knocke at the sepulchre and saith Arise arise Then shall we rise as out of a most quiet and swete slepe we shall lyue and reioyce with Christ our Lord for euer And thus ought Christians to haue other thoughtes thā the Turkes or Iewes haue whiche are vtterly confounded with feare Yea and the Papistes mōkes all are dismayd in their heartes And this chaunceth vnto them worthily For why come they not to learne this lesson and beleue that CHRIST is the helper of them that beleue the iudge of them that beleue not If thou art a Christian and hast hope in Christ he will not take away his helpe succour and saluation from thee when deliuerance defence shal be requisite for thee against death and the deuill But if thou trustest for helpe any where els and despisest his helpe as the Pope both teacheth doth so in dede looke for no other of Christ but a very Iudge for because thou art the seruant of the deuil the minister of death and takest that on thee that is the worke of the deuill and of hell They hate Christ and care not for his kyngdome Wherfore he can be no other to them then a iudge But for the good
is excluded from Baptisme the sacrament and the worde is bounde also in heauen By this power that we men in earthe doo lose and bynd sinnes god is not spoiled of his glorie neyther ar we made Gods therby as the prophane and wicked mynded men doo oftentymes say of this matter For we haue no more than the ministerie and office Wherfore God hath coupled vs together by this ministerie that alwaies one of vs shoulde conforte and confirme an other And that the other shoulde thynke hym selfe bounde to beleue as farre as the worde is purely preached vnto hym that is to say remission of synnes in the name of Christ. And this is the very bryngyng vnto God and remission of syns He that dieth in thys beliefe dieth to his saluation But hee that dyeth as he is taught in the Popedome with a confidence and trust of the intercession of Sainctes dyeth euyll and to his destruction For hee lackethe those defenders whiche God ordeyned agaynst the violence of death that is the trewe pastor the pure worde and absolution So great miserie the deuyll brought in by the Pope yea and nowe begynneth to bee the author of an other infection by the sectaries For they can not abyde the worde This offendeth his eyes Wherefore the Pope toke it clean away and in his place brought in the monkes rules masses pilgremages pardons and suche other This can the dyuel well away with For it hyndreth his kyngdom nothyng The Anabaptistes furder the matter which speake very contemptuously of the water of Baptisme The Swenckfeldians also mooste vilely and wickedly contemne the outward preachynge of the worde All haue loste the worde wherfore they are to be auoyded and this is to be learned that remission is no where els but there as the woorde is That woorde is in Baptisme in the Supper of the Lorde in absolution in publike preachyng Wherfore remission of synne is there also and let hym be accursed that sayeth otherwise But wher as the word is there is faith requisite And then the membres begyn to be fastned which the syck of the palsey could before moue by no means But loke wher the worde is not the palsey is neuer taken away and it is vnpossible that any true mouyng should ioyn the membres together This wold I the more earnestly dryue into you because the Pope and sectes are the authors of suche great disorder in the Congregation The Pope bryngeth neyther to the worde nor sacramentes The sectaries can not but speake contemptuously of the worde and sacrament and nothynge preuayleth with them but the holy Ghoste And we knowe thys that the holye ghoste wyll not doo hys worke without the woorde and sacramentes Wherfore we can not despise the woorde and sacramentes but we wyll obserue them for the chiefe thynges that we haue God graunte his grace that we maye preserue this pure doctrine and continue in it to the end and be saued Amen The .xx Sonday after Trinitie Sondaye ¶ The Gospell Math. xxii IEsus sayde to his Disciples The kyngdom of heauen is lyke vnto a man that was a kynge which made a maryage for his sonne and sent forthe his seruauntes to call them that were bydden to the weddyng and they woulde not come Agayne he sent forth other seruauntes saying Tell them which are bydden behold I haue prepared my dinner mine Oxen and my fatlynges are kylled and all thynges are redy come vnto the mariage But they made light of it and went their wayes one to his farme place another to his marchaundise and the remnaunt toke his seruauntes and intreated them shamefully and slewe them But when the kyng heard thereof he was wrothe and sent forthe his men of warre and destroyed those murtherers and brente vp theyr Citie Then sayde he to his seruauntes The maryage in dede is prepared but they whiche were bydden were not worthy Go ye therefore out into the hye wayes and as manye as ye fynde bydde theym to the maryage And the seruauntes wente foorthe into the hyghe wayes and gathered together all as many as they coulde fynde bothe good and badde and the weddynge was furnyshed with geastes Then the kynge came in to see the geastes and when he spyed there a man whiche had not on a weddyng garment he saide vnto him Frende howe camest thou in hyther not hauyng a weddynge garmente And he was euen spechelesse Then sayde the kynge to the ministers Take and bynde hym hande and foote and caste him into vtter darknesse there shal be weepyng and gnashynge of teeth For many be called but fewe are chosen THE EXPOSITION IN this Gospel ye heare that the kingdom of God is lyke vnto a mariage vnto the whiche many are bydden that not onely come not and regarde not but that also reuile and kyll the seruants that call them Here must we first learn what this word Kyngdom of heauen signifieth euen that it is no worldly kyngdom but a kyngdome in heauen where as God onely is kyng That doo we call the holye churche whiche is nowe For Christ dothe therfore vse the parable of the mariage because that he beyng the kynges sonne taketh the churche to be his spouse Wherfore the kyngdome of heauen is to be taken on suche wise that it is in earth and yet it is no politicall or earthly kyngdome but spirituall and eternall For the state of the Christians that are in this lyfe is suche that they are halfe in the kyngdome of God that is in soule and spirite and after theyr fayth Wherfore when thou heareste of the kyngdome of heauen thou must not loke to heauen but thou must seke after it in the earth amongest men and that in all the world where soeuer the Gospel is beleued and the true vse of the sacraments ministred So that proprely the kyngdom of heauen is nothyng els then the kyngdom of Christ the kyngdome of the Gospell and of faith For whersoeuer the Gospell is there is Christ. And wher Christ is there is the holy ghost and his kyngdome whiche is the true kyngdom of heauen For the which cause all that haue the word and sacramentes and beleue continue in Christ by faith they are heauenly princes and sonnes of God And onely this remayneth that God moue away the half wall which is put betwene that is that we die then shall all thynges be heauen and saluation This therfore must be lerned first that the kingdome of heauen is the kyngdome of Christe where as the worde Faith is For in this kyngdome we haue lyfe in hope and are cleane from synnes free from death hell Sauyng that the body of synne is lefte whiche is not yet abolyshed and yet shal be abolished when al thinges shal be lyfe saluation and heauen To this mariage sayeth Christ God hathe called the Iewes his people dyuers tymes before his commynge by his holy Prophets For it was their office specially bycause they cōmanded the Iewes to waite for
of his worde as we wolde of a power that is almightie For he that hath that hath all and can doe all thynges And he that hath it not can do nothynge againste synne death and the deuill For loke what Christ doth here with the sonne of the ruler wher as he defendeth him by his worde againste death that lyfe shold not be oppressed of death the very same doth he make to worke in vs all by his worde if we do but receaue it and purposeth not only to deliuer vs from corporall euils but also from sin and eternall death Wherfore we muste folow the example of this ruler that in our peril euilles we may here require health wheras the almightie worde hath so redie and present power and wil to helpe vs. For wher as this ruler maketh haste hateth all delay Christ maketh muche more haste and differreth not the helpinge vnto the comming of the father but rather in this very houre and moment he wil haue the sycke child made whole So we also must not doubte but that Christ will be most redie to helpe vs if we do but aske it of him and trust surely for it of him For to this intēt was he sent and came into the earth to deliuer vs from sin death to destroye the tyranny of the deuill and to open the kyngdome of god for vs. For this very cause the father our most merciful god sent him for this cause he came into the earth Wherfore he that asketh helpe of hym shal not depart without helpe as we see in this ruler which only intreateth for bodelye helth Howe much more redie shall his wil be wheras is more perill and where as helpe is more necessary for vs wher as the matter of euerlastyng lyf is in hande This is the first as touching the which it is the vse to instructe and teache when suche kynde of miracles be taught For therfore dyd Christ worke them and afterward they were preserued in monuments bookes that we might know the power and will of Christe and haue our refuge vnto him in all trouble and perill The second whereof we must teach in this history is that a notable example is sett forth vnto vs in the whiche we may know certainly truly what is faith Our aduersaries the Papistes teache none otherwise as touching faith then that it is a certein knowledge concerninge Christ and what he hath don But in this the true Christians haue no more than the deuil hipocrites haue For these also know of Christ of his miracles actes But as concerninge Christian faith the scripture speaketh on this wise that by it we obtaine remission of sinnes righteousnes euerlastinge life For this saith Paule we suppose that a mā is iustified by faith without the workes of the law And the Prophet Abacuk saith The righteous lyueth by faith And Christ saith to Mary whose sinnes were forgeuen Go thy wayes thy faith hath saued thee Wherfore this faith is no faith of the deuil of hypocrites in the congregation whiche know only the history holde it as purely sincerely as Christians do For this could not be hid priuie frō the deuil what he dyd suffered in the earth But although this is necessary for a Christian to knowe yet this is not the true faith by the whiche we obtayne remission of sinnes and life euerlastinge But in this place it is described by an exāple what is true faith euē to thinke surely that that Christ speaketh promiseth is most certaine without all faulte For these two are ioyned together when god promiseth that we shold ēbrace it with faith doubt nothing but that it is most true And that it is most certaine although we do not perceaue it or see it And loke wher the promise is we embrace it with faith that is a true Christian faith as we see in this ruler He commeth to Christe and desyreth him to go downe with him and to helpe his son The ruler tooke it very heuily and was greatlye afrayd For he dreaded greatly least that if he brough not christ betimes his son shold die afterward ther shold be no hope of helpe By this he declareth what maner of faith he hath wher as he knowledgeth christ for his helper For without this meaninge he woulde neuer haue come to Christ. Wherfore this ought to be counted a greate thynge that wher as by nature he despeired of recoueringe of lyfe for men had no longer hope of lyfe in hym Yet he taketh a longe iorney to Christ with that hope that if he myght bring Christe to him before he was deade he should not be past cure But yet could not Christe take this for faith because that although this was a certaine knowledge of Christ yet was it not such as for the setting forth wherof he came into this worlde For he will not be taken and acknowledged onely for an helper in bodilie necessities yea and that so he be present but such worde is set forth as touching him in the promise and reuelacion of the gospel that we may fele that his godly power is present against all euill but speciallie againste spirirual euill If he hath diuine and godlyke power them must his worde be thought almighty And to this point doth he adhorte this ruler that he might rather haue respect to the cause of the miracles then the miracles themselues and that he mighte begine at last to hope for saluation out of the word although ther had ben no miracle shewed For in the miracles is ther alwayes present ayde required But this is true faith that despeireth not of the promise of the worde although ther be no signe of present ayde and succoure And this must be the fayth of al sainctes that god may be glorified and not our will And that if god sheweth not himselfe appliant vnto vs as soone as we will and after what way we wil yet that we shoulde not ceasse from praisyng hym as the hypocrites doe Wherfore he requireth such a faith that can abide patiently althoughe gods miracles be not done at his becke But this faith can not be excepte there be respecte had to this word as touching Christ whiche is that the deadly malediction and curse is by hym taken awaye so that al that are incombred with bodilie euils and with death although they are destitute of other signes in their deliuerance yet should not despeire as touching the final last deliuerāce through the death and resurrection of Christe And Christ commandeth that all shold loke seeke for this signe and as for the other he wold not haue vs careful for them For as touchyng this cheif signe he hath put forth his expresse worde and that without any condition that al might certainly beleue to haue remission of synnes deliuerance from death life euerlasting for Christes sake And he wold that
present should cause him to fall from his faith he straightwayes falleth vnto the cōfirmatiō of the fathers faith bydding him to be of good cheare and not to feare but only beleue He cōmādeth also the people that were present to accōpany the corps vnto the burial for to depart to go out of the house where the dead maid lay As though he should say what haue ye to do here Do ye thincke to cary out the dead ye are deceaued ye muste seke a dead corps in an other place Here is none for you This maide onely sleapeth But they laughed him to scorne knowing right wel that she was dead But Christ affirmeth that she is not dead so that now this only remaineth that he proue his sentence to be true be shewing that she lyueth And amōg al that were there present ther was none of that minde with Christ but the father of the mayde Christ was content therwith so that for him that is to say for his faith sake he worcketh this miracle and sheweth euidently that the mayd liueth If it had not bene for the fathers faith the mayd had neuer reuiued nor had lyfe again before the great day of the generall resurrection but had remained styl not in sleape but in death so noble a thing before God is faith which loketh for health and helpe at the hande of Christ only Therfore Christ cōmeth vnto the mayde taketh her by the hand and by the power of his worde he calleth her again vnto lyfe and streightwayes the mayde rose vp euen as though she had bene waken out of a swete sleape We ought to note diligently these wordes that Christe sayeth here The mayde is not deade but she sleapeth For they are wordes right wel worthie to be remembred yea and if it were possible all that we haue were to be geuen so that we might kepe vnderstand and beleue these wordes euen so as Christ meaneth For he that knew this when he beholdeth a dead corps of a man he wold cōsider and right wel vnderstād that the man is not dead but sleapeth He that could so chaunge his iudgement that he woulde counte him that is dead to be but as one a sleape he might worthely reioyce that he hath learned a most excellent art But this we learne by experience both in our selfes and in other that the more any man excelleth in reason the lesse doth he beleue this and the more laughe it to scorne as a drousie dreame and mere madnes as it appeareth here when they deride the Lorde Christ and laugh him to scorne and thincke on this maner what will this felow rayse vp dead folke vnto life Is it not to be thought that he is madde But so goeth the worlde So high is the wisedome of God that reason coūteth it plaine folishnes For thinck this with thy selfe yf thy child were dead I should saye to the He is not dead but sleapeth onely and he maye be waken and raysed vp from his sleape wyth this litle finger of mine woldest thou not take it for a plaine mocke and a plaine laughing to scorne of thy calamitie and mishappe Euen so Christ in this place is in like maner handled that is to saye laughed to scorne and taken for a foole Wherfore learne thou this of this gospel that death before Christ is but a sleape as likewise sicknes before him is health as we see here He rayseth vp the dead mayde with his finger as one that weare a slepe The woman was deseased but when she cōmeth ones vnto Christ she is diseased no more So likewise of other The blynd when they come to hym receaue their sight synners are iustified the condemned are saued so wonderfully can he deale with vs farre otherwise then either reason can ymagine or beleue This mayd before all men is dead But before mine eyes sayeth Christ she lyueth and only slepeth Dauid before his owne and before all mens eyes is a shepehearde and keper of shepe but before me he is a Kyng All ye that beleue in me before your selues are sinners but before me ye are holy and as the Angels of God For I do no more but speake the word and sin death disease c. streightwayes geueth place and in their steade commeth righteousnes lyfe health c. As I speake the worde so must the matter be Therfore god in this place speaketh so maruelous a worde so against all reason after the iudgement of the worlde when he saith of the maide that she is not dead If he had sayd only she sleapeth mē might haue said according to the comon prouerbe yea she sleapeth S. Michaels sleape which continueth till the daye of iudgement But he sayeth expresly she is not dead other saye Surely she is not aliue It is true before their eyes but before Christ she liueth and that they may vnderstād this to be true he rayseth her vp only with his finger as one child vseth to rayse vp an other whē he is a sleape To be short all these things tend to this ende that we should not consyder our mishappes according to the iudgement of reason but with Christen eyes after the sentence of faith For the Christen eyes are suche that when they loke vpon synne hel death they saye I see not death I fele no sinne I perceaue no damnation but I see thorow Christ lyfe holines saluation In lyke maner when I am poore I feele no pouertie but I perceaue that I haue ynough euen to the vttermost For I haue Christ which in a momēt is able to geue vnto me whatsoeuer I haue nede of although I haue nothing presently He that coulde get suche eyes he might truly glorie of the Christen eyes he should farre otherwise iudge of thinges in the time of dearth pestilence c. Then the world vseth to iudge All men behold loke vpō the present abundāce and as the store is so is their hope concerning the life If there be muche then are they of good confort If there be but lytle Then they despaire So lykewise whē the plague is they that are able prouide for them selues by fleing and thinke they may be sure in other places But a Christian man althoughe he be neuer so greatly diseased and infected with the plague shall notwithstanding thinke thus I haue Christ If it so please hym this disease can not hurt me And vndoubtedly yf we had suche faythe what so euer aduersitie came it shoulde neuer trouble vs but we shoulde be without all feare yea mery and quiet But when we beleue not neyther haue suche eyes but beholde all thinges with carnall eyes herof cometh vnto vs so greate feare and tremblyng that we thincke that the vengeaunce of god will fall vpon vs out of hāde and that we by no meanes can auoyde it So saith Christe in the gospell It is written I am the God of Abraham and the god of
deuyl is the cause that men remeÌ„ber not the word and doctrine Luc. 21. Gen. 3. Howe dangerous a rhynge it is lyghtly 〈◊〉 regarde Gods worde Math. 13. What maner of thynge a good hart is Math. 6. Fruicte in pacience 2. Tim. 3. Luc. 11. The word is not euerye where fruictfull Math. 11. Math. â—14 Marc. 6. Luc. 9. The word of Christ himself was not euery where fruitfull The cause why the worde is not fruictfull Math. 13. Leui. 12. The fyrst begottâ—n male muste be presented to the Lorde Exod. 13. Nuâ—â— â— The Turke taketh the first borne Exod. 11. Christ an example of obedience Of the fyrste borne The first begotteÌ„ by pride waxed worst Lucifer Cayne Ismaell Esau. The Iewes Dauid 1. Reg. 16. Carnall prerogatiues ought not to be applied to pryde Psal. 103. Luc. 1. 1. Pet. 5. Gen. 49. They that beleue in Christ are the first be gotten Math. 20. Ephes. 4. God hateth pride Iac. 4. â— Pet. 5. Iob. 4. 2. Pet. 2. Howe Christ is reueled Luc. 1. Math. 1. Luc. 1. Luc. 2. Math. 2. Luc. 2. The reuelation of SimeoÌ„ came by the holy ghost Gene. 49. The state of Christes churche in this worlde is poore and miserable Death maketh hartes to feare Rom. 6. Simeon learned not this way to dye by man Math. 1. The law and good workes caÌ„ do nothing against sin death The worlde ordaineth his sauiours besyde Christ. The saluation of God canonly saue How this sauiour saieth Iohn 1. Good works Simon hath no more prefermeÌ„t in this saluation then we haue Christ is the saluation of all men Simeon putteth no difference betwene the Iewe and the Gentile Gene. 22. What reason thynketh of Esai 9. 1. Timo. 2. The cause why all are not saued Note well There is no saluation but in Christ alone God is not the author of any mannes damnation Christ giueth lyght to the Gentiles Iohn 3. A syngular comfort for al synners The diligent study of Simeon in the prophetes Gen. 49. Dan. 9. Esa. 49. Rom. 3. Galat. â— Halowyng of candels The Papists borowe the most parte of their religion of the Iewes of the Gentiles Luc. 24. The disciples of Christ vnderstande not Christ. The workes of God are not vnderstanded before thei â—â—me to passe Faythe is requisite The example of Dauid 1. Reg. 17. Baptisme the resurrection of the dead God is almyghty can doo what he wyll Math. 19. Luc. 1. Reson ought not to Iudge Gods works Math. 13. Iohn 20. Luc. 15. Luc. 18. The word of God deceueth not although it seme impossible Note Howe we must praye We must be instant in prayer The praier of the blynd Iohn 16. Prayer prouoked God Luc. 1â— Prayer with out faith is a mockyng of God Luc. 4. TemtatioÌ„ is 〈◊〉 for Christians Diuersitie of temptation Howe we must staÌ„d sure when we are tempted Christ lead of the spirit Note well Our proper imagination without the worde is nothyng Rom. 14. Math. 15. The first teÌ„ptation that he shoulde haue no trust in god Two sortes of bread Psalm Iohn 6. The second temptation is to make to trust more in god then his worde requireth Psal. 91. Mat. 27. Deut. 6. To teÌ„pte god The deuill vseâ—h scriptures Math. 19. Anabaptistes Baptisme Iohn 3. Marc. 16. WheÌ„ that angels defeÌ„deth vs not The third teÌ„ptation is to make theÌ„ cast awaye true religion for riches poore Riches corrupted religion A change of the spirituall kyngdome in to a wordly of the wordlie into a spirituall Worshippyng of the deuill The popes religion is rather trymme then true A general admonition What is worshâ—ppinge of God God ought to be worshyped accordynge to his word and not after meÌ„s traditions Deut. 6. The dignitie and excelleÌ„cie of this gospel The deuyl is moste buly at the hower of deaâ—h The woman of Cananee diuersly temâ—â—ted 1. She is a Cananite Math. 10. A greuous stomblynge blocke Faith obteyneth al thynges of Christ Why this historie is sette foorth All thynges must be asked of God alone for Christes sake 2 Christ answereth nothing We must continually prayr and not cease â–ª Note and practise 3 Christ denyeth to helpe The constancy of this woman Marc. 7. Continue in prayer 4 Christ recouÌ„teth the woman as a dog Faith is before God a thyng most excâ—llent Faithe interpreteth all thyngs to the best Iohn 1. Roma 3. By fayth and prayer Christ is ouercome â—ohn 6. Why Christe shewed himself so hard to the woman Faithe obteyneth all thynges of God PerseueraÌ„ce in prayer Gen. 49. God for triaâ— of our faythe sometyme deferreth his helpe Gods promise is to be apprehended with strong and coÌ„ +stant faith Iohn 16. God geuethe more then we can or dare aske Ephe. 3. An extremities God heareth oure of hande When God â—eferreth to heare Abacuck 2. The Pope the Turk extreme enemies to the Churche of Christ. Iohn 36. Prayet made in fayth obteyneth all thynges of God Christ ouercometh the deuill Christ at this daye casteth out deuils by the worde and SacrameÌ„ts Esay 55. Baptisme Iohn Rom. 6. The declaration of Gods mercy to penitent sinners Math. 17. Iohn 20. Mat. 11. The Supper of the Lord. Math. 26. Marc. 14. Luc. 22. 1. Cor. 11. Luc. 1â— Iohn 14. Colos. 4. A Christiane must coÌ„tinually fight agaiÌ„st Satan 1. Pet. 5. Iac. 4. Iohn 12.16 Christ and in hym all Christians haue gotten the victory ouer the deuill and the worlde 1. Iohn 3. The papecie The wickednes of the minister hindereth the dignitie of the worde or sacraments nothing at all The worde the sacrameÌ„ts oughte to be had in greate reuerence The worde of god driueth awaye Satan Rom. 1. Esay 6. It is a greater miracle to driue the deuil out of mens heartes then out of their bodye Three sortes of people iudg of this miracle The first meruell at the worke The second blaspheme Beelzebub what it is in Englishe 2. Cor. 4. The godly reioyce in the gospell the vngodly blaspheme it The aduersaries grauÌ„t many thinges to be true yet they go forth to persecute 2. Cor. 4. The power of the deuill is not to be set lyght by The papistes in persecuting the true ChristiaÌ„s thincke they do God great seruice Iohn 16. The thirde seke signes from heauen The wise of the world are offeÌ„ded at the word because the preachers therof are so homly poore creatures The glorious worldlinges can not abyde to be reproued for their wycked lyuing Rom. 13. 1. Pet. 2. Exod. 22. TeÌ„porall rulers owe no lesse obedience to God hys worde then subiectes do Esa. 53. Iohn 16. Preachers haue authoritie to rebuke the sinnes of all men without exception Preachers may be no meÌ„ pâ—easers Gala. 1. Marcke this well O thou preacher Christ confuteth his aduersaries Discorde The kyngdoÌ„ of the deuill Why so fewe receue the worde Why the deuyl preuaileth not agaynste Gods electe Acts. 9. Obiection Exorcistes Answere ii Thess. ii The deuyll worketh miracles to confirme
spirituall ministers The power of bynding loâ—sing synnes most wickedly abused by the pope Heb. 9. 1. Iohn 1. what synne 〈◊〉 The breaking of mens traditions is no synne before God In the preachers mouthe in sette lyfe death Note well The wordâ— of Christe and of his minister is all one and of lyke power Math. 15. What is synne properly The diuersitie of synnes Psal. 51. Rom. 7. The lawe openeth synne Rom. 7. 2. Râ—g 12. Math. 13. Gen. 4. Secret synne wyll ones com to lighte The doctrine of the papistes concerning remission of syn A godly practise of the auncient churche Contrition â–ª what it is that it deserueth not remission of synne Rom. 7. Contrition wyth out fayth helpeth nothing vnto saluacion A simâ—lytude Rom. 7. What the papistes call contrition Math. 27. Penaunce enioyned of the papistes In the word of Christ is remission of sins to be sought thorow faith The waye to obtayne remission of synnes is to heare the worde of god and to beleue it Fayth in the worde onlye quieteth the conscience Why the gospe is preached Why we are baptised Why christe ordayned hys Supper Euery man ought to receaue the sacramentes for hym selfe The worde the sacramentes ought to go together By faythe alone in Christ are we freely iustified and saued Why faith alone iustifieth without workes In the Popes churche faithe and the worde were neglected Actes â—â— Gal. 5. The doctrine of faythe that Christ is the alone shepeheard Gene â— 3 Rom. 5. Iohn â— The saynctes of god can do nothynge in the worke of our redemption The wolfe is the deuyl and death Christe only helpethe agaynste the wolâ—e Rom. 7. 2. Cor. 3â— Gâ—la 3. Ioan. 17. 1. Pet. 2. Christe the good sheparde is setforth vnto vs for an ensample â— Ioan. 3. Saluacion comethe only by the deathe of Christe Mercenaries or hyrelyngs wolues Trewe shepardes What is required of the preacher of gods worde 1. Tim. 6. Ministers ought only to require meate drynk cloth A general doctrine Luc. 9 17· Myth 10.16 Christe onlye ought to be preachede to the people Fals teacheâ—â— are to be eschâ—â—wed as the deuyll The pope is an hyrelynge and a woâ—fâ—e Christs voyce is only to be hearde and folowed The property of a shepe Howe shepe are to be folowed A fals teacher is neuer to be trusted The loue of christ toward vs. Math. 10. Psal. 1â—1 The voyce of the shepheard christe is the only coÌ„fort of the churche Math. 27· A Christen man in thys lyfe is alwaye subiect to the crose Christe knoweth hys in the myddest of trobles Constancie in the tyme of trouble declâ—rethe a true Christiane Rom. 8. 1. Cor. 10. 2. Cor. 1. 2. Cor. 1.4 Iohn 3.5.8 1. Cor. 10. 1. Iohn 3. Marc. 16. Iohn 3. The word of god only conforteth the true Christian. Math. 23. Marc. 16. What the true religion is A naturall man vnderstaÌ„deth not spirituall thinges 1. Cor. 2. Iohn 20. Luke 24. Trouble dismayeth the weake christeans 2. Cor. 4. Rom. 12. 1. Pet. 4. Math. 5. Rom. 8. This saying A lytle while ought diligently in trouble to be remembred How reason Iudgeth of the crosse How thee worde of god Iudgeth of the crosse Math. 10. Luc. 12. The deuill the world can do no more agaynst the people of god theÌ„ god appointeth and suffereth Psal. 93. A good lesson Reason can not se that our affliction coÌ„meth of the good wyll of god towarde vs. 1. Cor. 11. Affliction coÌ„meth to vs froÌ„ god for our proffite Howe wee should behaue our selues in trouble Note well Heb. 12. Prouerb 3. The ende of Christen meÌ„s trouble is euerlastinge ioye Affliction is a token of godâ—s fauoure â—owarde vs. Why god pvnisheth vs. Examples of affliccion Esa. 53. Psal. 22. Math. 27. Marc. 15. Luc. 20. Iohn· 15. Heb. 12. The cause why god correcteth his children 1. Cor. 11. Psal. 119. Esa. 18. The profites that come by affliction Heb. 12. 1. Cor 10. The crosse semethe intollerable Esa. 37. Iohn 16. Psal. 69. The crosse semeth to haue no ende Iohn 16. Psal. 30. Heb. 12. Iohn 16. Rom. 8. 2. Cor. 4. 1. Pet. 1. 1. Pet. 5. Faythe hellpeth greatlye in affliction Why affliccions are sente vnto vs of god Impaciencye and desperacion are to be eschewed in affliction All our saluacion comethe by the deathe of christe The death of christe getteth vnto vs the holy ghoste victorie ouer satan The office of the holy ghost What the worlde is Rom. 1. Galat. 3. Ephes. 2. Ioan. â— Synne In credulitie is the greateste synne and the roote of all synne Luc. 1â— Rom. 14. What is sinne The iuglynge of the papistes Unbeleif is yâ— greatest sinne and the fauntyne of all euyll The world is the deuyles bondeslaue 1. Ioan. 5. What the worlde is Where vnbeliefe is no worke can please god What faythe is â—ac 2. True faythe is the gyfte of the holy ghost Galat. 5. Delyuerauns roâ—m synne cometh not by workes but by faythe in christe· The blyndnep of mans iudgemente concernyng iustificacion Rightousnes commeth not by workes Galat. 2. Ciuile righteousnes Christes goinge vnto the father is our righteousnes Though good workes iustifie not yet may they not be left vndone for the commaÌ„dementes sake what christes goinge vnto the father is Note well The wycked doctrine of the papistes concernyng iustificacion Math. 16. Christe alone is our ryghteousnes In christe we ouer come the deuyll Faythe Christe hathe perfectly wroughte the worke of our redemption without faith there is no saluation Esai 64. Our saluacion in christ is certen Ioan. 3. 1. Pet. 2. 2. Cor. 5. 1. Ioan. 3. Ioan. 7. good workes Where fayth is not there is no good work Iohn 16. with out faith all thinges are synne Psal. 14. The holye ghoste rebuketh the world of Iudgement Iohn 12.16 Luc. 11. 2. Pet. 2. Math. 13. The true chritians abyde constante and stedfast in the tyme of persecution The deuyl can not preuaile agaynste godes elect â—ac 4. Marke wel The worlde can not abyde to be rebuked Why the holy ghost is called a conforter The goodes of the worlde are transitorie Rom. 1. The scripture abusede of the papistes The holy ghoste taught no newe doctrine Iohn 16 â–ª Iohn 14 The doctrine of the holy ghoste Act. 10. Without the holy ghost we can not but erre Arius Conference of scriptures is necessarie Math. 28. Anabaptists In the aged doctrine is required before baptisme but not in the infantes The errours of the papistes about the Lordes supper Acte â—·9 10 â—1 16.20.2.2.27 The comendâ—cion of prayâ— In trouble we must faâ—l to prayer Iac. 1. Rom. 8. Iohn 17. Heb. 5. The vertue of christes prayer for hys churche God hearethe the prayers of the true christians Wee maye praye in al places and wee shall be heard because we loue christe We maye not differre our praier till we be found worthy of our selues to praye ohn 9. Satan seketh to hinder prayer Iob. 4.25
A similitude The sluggishnes of christeans An example of acouetous man Note well Pro. 19. Preachers must do their duties in preachinge whâ—ther the people amende or not Marke well Wee oughte daylye to encrease in the waye of godlynes more and more Phil. 3. Phil. 2. Rom. 8. We ought liberally to geue vnto the poore Papistes abuse the scriptures of god Note this reason Math. 25. Whyther by oure good workes wee deserue heauen Rom. 4. Iohn 11. Iohn 14. Iohn 3. Rom. 14. Faythe Rom. 8.12 Cor. 12. 2. Timoth. 2. Heb. 12. Rom. 4. Scriptures oughte to be conferred An aunswere to the quistioÌ„ of the iustification of good workes Galat. 16. An example of gods wrath agenst the despisers of his worde The dispysyng of gods worde is a most horrible synne Ierusalem Let vs repent betymes Rom. 11. At what tym Ierusalem was destroyed and with howe greate a multiâ—udâ— Why god differrethe hys plages Rom. 2. 2. Pet. 3. Note well It is a moste greuâ—us synn to dispise the worde of god Repente O England and amende Iere. 9. Ioan. 8. Psal. 109. PareÌ„tes and householders The plage is certen and yet hydde from the wycked The delaye of punyshement hurâ—eth greatly in common wealthes A sentence â—orâ—hy to be remembred 2. Pet. 3. Gods plages differrede are the more greuous Plinius lib. 5. cap. 14. Pro. 10. Osee. 5. Synne Securitie destroyeth the citie Remember this O Englande and beware betyms The seconde parte of the gospellr The priestes sought not the glorye of god but theyr owne gaynes Masse Note Osee. 6. The false doctrine of the Iewishe priestes Humilitie Phariseys Publicanes Christes iudgement of the phariseye and of the publicane two greuous synnes in the phariseye To despysed ther is a great synne Pride abhorred of god Iob. 4. Esa. 14. 2. Pet. 2. Gene. 3. vayne glorye or pride corruptethe all good workes 1. Pet. 5. Iac. 4. Luke 18. What the christen humilitie is Rom. 12. The publican an example of true humilitie 1. Cor. 4. Luke 12. All our glory ought to be in god alone Howe gods gyftes are to be vsed Christe alone is the sauiour The deuyl is the author of all euyll An whole and healthefull bodye is the gyfte of god Why god fulfrethe the deuyll to hurte vs. Ephe. 6. 2. Cor. 4. 1. timoth. 2. Note well God helpethe vs agaynste the deuyll by hys sonne 1. Iohn 3. Gen. 3. Christen men must haue theyr eares opened and theyr tonges losened Rom. 1.10 Iacob 1. Gladly to heare the worde of god is the gyfte of god The papistes are both deaff and dumme God openeth our eares by hys worde Rom. 10. We muste bothe beleue and confesse the worde Why Christ vsed so many circumstaÌ„ces in restoryng thys man to hys healthe Iohn 11. Math. 9. Note thys well Math. 17. Mat. 28. Marc. 16. Luc. 10· Act. 4.5 Disobediente children and seruauntes Disobediente subiectes The vnreuerent handling of the spirituall ministers in these our dayes The wycked worlde heareth gladlyer Robyn Hood then the word of god Psal. 109. Iohn 3. O Englande take hede be tymes and saye not but thou art warned Why christe lokethe vp to heauen and mournethe God is to be praysed for hys gyftes The word of god is christes fynger and spettle The fyrste parte of the gospell The worlde despyseth the gospell of christe Note well They are most miserable whiche haue not the knowlege of the gospell 1. Iohn 5. What maner of men the gospell makethe The opinion of holines puffethe men vp with pride and makethe the vnmercifull The laweyer What it is to loue god Exod. 20. To loue god is to kepe his commaundementes Iohn 14. Malach. 3. Matth. 10. Luc. â—0 To loue god is to loue thy neyghbour The vnkindenes of the worlde The samaritans loue towardes god God is euery where and in all places a lyke present Rom. Gal. Iobn Fayth obtayneth all thingges He that beleueth not obtayneth nothing Iac. 1. Heb. 1. An apte similitude The seconde doctrine of vnkindnes Unkindnes is the greatest synne The maner of the Monasteries Psal. 116. The world is most vnkynde to god The actes of certayne Gretians Pro. 25. Rom. 1â— Math. 5. We muste learne to be kynd of god The nature of Christen charitie The vnthankfull shall not escape vnpunished The whole worlde is set on couetousnes This sermon appertayneth to householders and to preachers â–ª What it is to serue What it is to serue god All gods seruice is coÌ„trary in the worde â–ª What the true seruice of god is Gen. â— Psal. 45. Pro. 1. Nowe couetousnes maye be auoyded Psal. 59. The fable of Midas Psal. 47. Gods blessing and not care maketh men ryche Not laboure but carefulnes is forbydden Laboure and fayth must go together He that despiseth the word of god despyseth god hym selfe Not idlenes but labour becomethe a christian Ryotus persons Prodigalitie and idlenes forbydden Note weâ—â— theâ—e â—yue poyntes A comfort agaynst deathe by Christe Christ is the lorde of death We must not feare death Iohn â—1 The deathe of Christen men is a swete and quiet sleape Iohn 5. Pytie or compassion Charitie issuethe out of faythe Rom. 12. Too sortes of compassion pitie Spirituall pitie reprouethe synne Apte and very proper similitudes Folyshe petie marrethe the citie A good lesson for maiestrates To punishe the wycked is greate 〈◊〉 and mercie What is the sanctifyeng of the Saboth Heare and do 1. Iohn 3. What it is to sanctifye the Sabbothe Osee. 6. To a Christian euery daye is the sabboth The seconde part intreateth of humilitie 1. Pet. 5. 1 Pet. 5. Psal. 113. Saull Dauid God can not abyde pride What it is to be perfect The blyndnes of seruing god in the papecie What it is to serue God Math. 2â— Monkery is against charitie and the true seruice of god Math. 25. Math. 25. The benefite done to oure neyghboure on earthe is done to god in heauen Why god geuethe vs hys gyftes and to what ende Too knowe christe is most necessari vnto saluacion The knoweledge of the lawe sufficeth not vnto salâ—â—cion Psal. 110. 1. Cor. 15 â–ª The lawe Phil â–ª â— Iohn 1. Rom. 3. â— 7 Psal. 51. Deathe â–ª Christ Lorde ouer deathe Math. 11. No man can loue god except he knowethe Christe Iohn 3. Rom. 8. Man hath power to forgeue sinnnes The worde and faythe muste be ioyned together Gods mercie is to be found in Christe alone Note well With out the worde it is an easye thing to beleue lyes What things are to be learned of this gospell God alone forgeueth synne The Minister certifyethe the conscience ther of by the worde Math. 28. Marc. 16. Luke 4. Math. 5. Math· 18. Iohn 20. Of the water of Baptisme Note Fayth an the worde are both the gifts of god In the true churche of Christe is remission of synnes and no where ells Math. 18. Numer 22. Contricion The propertie of the palseye Note well What the kyngdome of heauen signifyethe The longe
not this voyce It is the voice not of a shepherd but of a wolfe For thus is the report of this beast that is to say of a shepe It hath this nature and propretie that amonge all beastes there is none that hath so quick an eare and so sharpe and redy sense of hearyng as the shepe hath as experience declareth For if neuer so many crye and call it regardeth them not It refuseth all excepte her owne shephearde Hys voyce shee knoweth and heareth Unto that she goeth and maketh haste In lyke maner yong lambes euen in the greatest flockes euery one knoweth the bleatyng of his owne damme and foloweth that so long tyll at the last he hath founde her Christ hath respect to this nature of the shepe and compareth his Christians wyth theym that they also after the same maner should moste diligently hearken to the voyce of the shephearde that they be not deceaued And this is his meanynge that where the voyce of Christ is not his shepe can not be allured nor moued there to geue any eare And herein he geueth vs a playne commandement that if we will be his shepe we muste haue fyne and picked eares whiche may discerne the voice of CHRIST frome all other although those voyces seme to be neuer so clere pleasant and swete Therfore in this place it is to bee learned that wee geue diligent attendance to heare the word of GOD yea and that alone and none other that thorowe it we maye be able to sette oure selues agaynste all the subtilties of the ennemie whyche he craftily gothe about to conueye into our heartes and also beware of false and corrupte doctrine For a woolfe is euer a wolfe neither can he geue ouer his nature If he hath not hys purpose by false doctrine then doothe he inwardly imagine disceit thorowe pestilent and poysonfull thoughtes Here must thou followe the shepe and saye I care not for thys voyce It is the voyce of a wolfe and not of a shepheard The voyce of my shephearde is I am the good shepheard and I gaue my lyfe for my shepe But thou woldest bryng me to that poynt that I shoulde despaire haue no hope of saluation in my shepheard and flee from hym Thus maist thou haue healpe and comforte agaynste that tentation wherwith the deuyll goeth about to dismaye thee to take away thy courage to driue thee into erroure to make thee sorowfull and to brynge thee vnto desperation We must therfore aboue all thyngs diligently heare and certainly knowe the voyce of oure shephearde by thys meanes shall there bee betweene vs mutuall knowledge and loue For howe can he hate vs when he bestoweth his lyfe for vs taketh awaye from vs death synne and all euyls and freely geueth vs euerlasting life These thynges can come to vs by none other voyce Lette vs therfore so much the more diligently embrace it and make muche of it Moreouer this is greately to oure comforte that Christe in thys Sermon calleth hym self a shepheard and tearmeth vs whyche haue and heare his voyce sheepe For by this meanes a Christian hath no cause to complayne that hee is destitute and wantethe a shepheard He may want money substance health c that it may appere that we be left confortlesse with out a shepherd among wolues as Christ also sayde to his disciples Behold I send you as shepe in the mids of wolues And we daily se none other thing then this miserable face that the church is redy to bee deuoured of Antichriste euen as a shepe of the wolfe It semeth as though we had no shepherd that careth for vs and yet he neyther sleapeth nor slombreth that kepeth Israell But thus muste it nedes be that we shold loke for none other cōfort but only at the voice of this our shepherd wherof Christ himself saith My shepe heare my voice He that heareth the voice of Christ and foloweth it He may in this behalf glory that he truly knoweth his shepheard and that his shepheard also knoweth him For he that regardeth the word foloweth that the deuill can not hurte him For what soeuer chanceth concernyng his lyfe goodes wife childrē c. He kepeth alway freshe in memorie this voyce of his shepheard Thou arte my shepe for thou hearest my voyce and knowest me and I knowe thee so that all his cogitation meditation studye and exercise is altogether in the woorde and faythe and in nothyng els at all as Christe hym selfe sayeth I knowe my sheepe euen as my father knoweth me and I know my Father For when Christ the sonne of God was in the earth he shewed none other power that he had but as though it had ben in the free choise of the deuill and of wicked men to deale with hym euen as they them selues lusted GOD seemed vtterly to forgette hym euen as thoughe he neyther cared for hym nor knewe hym But when Christ hanging on the crosse cōplained said My God my God why haste thou forsaken mee when he dyed on the Crosse when he was buryed and the deuyl in a maner persuaded that CHRIST had no GOD thenne was it euidentely declared that the Father knewe hym For hee dydde delyuer hym frome hell and deathe So sayeth Christe shall the matter goe with you But lette not thys trouble you when all thynges shall so comme to passe as though I dydde not knowe you For a Christen man in thys worlde muste be assaulted and combred with calamities crosses myseryes afflictions troubles and wyth all kynde of aduersities so that there shall appeare no difference at all betwene hym and the vngodlye For outwardly the lyfe and deathe of bothe are in a manner all one yea that more intollerable and harder is It seemeth outwardly that the condition and state of a Christian manne before GOD is worse thenne the state of any Ethnicke and infydelle For hee is more troubled and oppreste wyth many mo tentations and afflictions But let not this moue thee but holde faste with toothe and nayle that he sayth I knowe my shepe But here thou hearest the deuil and reason making this obiection howe can God haue any care of thee seyng thou arte so myserably afflicted and troubled Answer thou thus I knowe that he knoweth me Neither dothe thys make my faythe to faynt that I dye and suffer all this trouble For I know his voyce and I truste vnto that that as a shepheard vnto hys shepe he putteth forth his voyce vnto me whyche I ryght well knowe and sayth I am thy shepheard I dyed for thee I gaue my life for thee This worde I heare and beleue This is the only and sure token vnto me that he knoweth me and I know hym agayn And although I nowe feele and perceaue otherwise then Christe here speaketh yet shal not all this make me to fainte nor to plucke my fayth from his worde All thinges are full of the crosse
as he canne and saythe CHRIST dyed for me therfore am I free frome synne and I canne not dye neyther hathe death nor synne any power vppon me For Christe hathe made satisfaction for all thynges that I shod pay This is true faith neither is it possible that he should be deceaued of this hope that sticketh to the word on this wise This is true it is not yet sene or felte but yet it is trewe and the tyme shall surely comme whenne it shal be opened The ruler dyd euen so and sticked surely to the woorde He perceyued not the thynge but because he beleued the woorde hys seruauntes come on the nexte daye with ioyefull tydynges that hys sonne was alyue At lengthe also he seeth it wyth hys eyes Then is Faithe no longer requisite it is come to passe as he beleued Thus is it wyth vs also We haue remission of oure synnes and euerlastynge lyfe We heare the Gospel we beleue the absolution we vse the supper of the Lorde yet do we styll fele always deathe and synne neyther can wee remoue thys sence and feelynge frome vs whyle we lyue in thys lyfe But yet beleue thou the word neuertheles For so must we also wholly beleue gods word without signes and vse the condition of Paule that is to lyue content with Gods grace We must beleue the worde although it is not our chaunce to see with Thomas But we shall see when the tyme shal come wyth thys Ruler that as we beleued the Remyssion of synnes and euerlastyng lyfe by the woorde euen soo shall wee haue it in deede in euerlastynge ryghteousnesse and lyfe As long as we lyue here we muste be content wyth the word and beleue it After thys lyfe we shall feele it and haue it in dede The whyche thyng God our mercifull Father graunt for his sonne Iesus Christes sake thorough his holye spirite Amen The .xxii Sonday after Trinitie Sonday ¶ The Gospell Math. xviii PEter sayd vnto Iesus Lorde howe oft shall I forgeue my brother if he sinne agaynst me tyll seuen times Iesus sayethe vnto hym I saye not vnto the vntyll seuen tymes but seuentie times seuen tymes Therefore is the kyngedome of heauen lykenede vnto a certayne man that was akynge whiche woulde take accoumptes of his seruauntes And when he had begon to recken one was brought vnto hym whiche ought hym ten thousande talentes But forasmuche as he was not hable to paye his Lorde commaunded hym to be solde and his wyfe and chyldren and all that he had and payment to be made The seruaunt fell downe and besought him saying Sir haue pacience with me and I wyll paye the all Then had the Lorde pitie on that seruaunte and losed hym and forgaue hym the debt So the same seruaunte wente out and founde one of his felowes which ought hym an hundred pence and he layd handes on him toke hym by the throate saying paye that thou owest And his felowe fell downe and besought hym saying haue pacience with me and I wyll paye the all And he woulde not but wente and caste hym into pryson tyll he shoulde pay the debt So when his felowes sawe what was done they were very sory and came and tolde vnto theyr Lorde all that hadd happened Then his Lorde called hym and sayde vnto hym O thou vngracious seruaunte I forgaue the all that debt when thou desiredst me shouldest not thou also haue had compassion on thy felowe euen as I had pitie on thee And his Lorde was wroth and delyuered hym to the Iaylers tyll he shoulde pay all that was due vnto him So like wise shall my heauenlye father do also vnto you yf ye from your heartes forgeue not euery one his brother theyr trespasses THE EXPOSITION YE heare in the very begynnynge what is the summe of this Gospell When Peter asketh of Christe what was nedefull to be done when his brother synned againste hym and howe often hee shoulde forgeue hym whether seuen tymes were inough Christ aunswereth Not seuen tymes but seuentie tymes seuen tymes That is the forgeuyng of synnes amongest Christians ought to bee withoute measure and ende and they must pardon one an others synnes and beware of reuengyng For that belongeth only to God whose maiestie ought not to bee violated neyther hys iurisdiction to be broken As the parable also sheweth it in order And we afterwarde wyll gather togyther the causes and declare theim But here muste we especially marke howe Christe saieth That the kyngdome of God is lyke a kynge whiche purposeth to make a reckenynge and accompt with his seruantes For this commaundement as touching remission of sinne is not to be applied to the gouernance of a comminaltie where as are seuerall offices and diuersities of persons therfore all thynges there consist in the varieties of rulynge and obeyeng that licence may not be geuen to the lustes and vices of men but that a discipline and honest order maye be hadde for the restraynynge of the lewde and wicked Wherefore it is not ment that parentes should geue theyr chylderne all lycencious libertie They ought to vse a certayne kynde of reuengyng and by no meanes to couete and desyre the name of facilitie and gentylnesse Lykewise is it also with the maysters ouer their houshold seruauntes and with maiestrates and officers Let all them knowe that they are appointed certainly to reuenge For thys is the worldes faulte that it is the worse for libertie as it appereth by wyld children that wyll not obey theyr parentes vntyll at length they come to hangyng Wherfore this commandement is not to be vsed in a common welth but in the kyngdom of God where all we are equall and are subiecte but onely to God whiche is the head of the lyfe of vs all He calleth the kyngdom of God not only the lyfe that is after this but the holy churche in this lyfe wher as God by hys word and by his holy spirite hath the gouernance In thys churche thou must obserue this trade if it be not thy peculiar office to reuenge synne that there may alway be pardonyng one an other and no reuengynge that al things may be done toward thy neighbor with mercy gentlenes whersoeuer he hath nede althoughe by reason we might seme to haue a iust cause to do the cōtrarie Why Christ requireth this he sheweth sure causes in the parable of the two seruants and of the king The first is that Christ requireth that the christians should thynk with themselues howe great mercie God hathe shewed vnto them which also if he would deale extremely with vs had many and great causes to be reuenged of vs and to vexe vs with moste greuous euyls But seyng that we obteined mercy without our desert we must shew mercy and gentlenes to our neighbor And this must be obserued with great diligence For by this Christ declareth what is the true way to obteyn remission of synne and sheweth vs to our selues